Abbott, A. I.
Died at his residence, Etowah County Ala. on the 12th inst. A. I. Abbott of the Epizooty and Chronic Diarhea, aged 59 years and eight days.
His sufferings were nearly seven weeks previous to death. His last words were to a bro. Mason J. C. Dulin, "All is well with me John." He made the good confession under the teaching of Robt. W. Turner near Abbeville, Ala, in July 1866. A widow and six children are left to mourn his loss.
His Son, Jas. S. A. Abbott
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1873, page 308.
Acuff, B. W.
Dear Bro. Lipscomb: It becomes my painful duty to announce to the many readers of the ADVOCATE the death of our much esteemed Bro. B. W. Acuff, he departed this life the 22nd of May. He leaves a widow and eight interesting children to mourn his loss. Bro. Acuff was a son-in-law of old father Robert Randolph, one of the old pioneers of the west; long since gone to his rest.
Bro. Acuff has long been presenting the claims of his divine Master, and the Lord has given him many precious souls for his hire. The Congregation with which he labored chiefly has truly lost a great and good man. He was a good citizen, a devoted Christian, he lived right, and died right, expressed no fears of death. When he became convinced that he could not get well, he remarked that he would like to remain on account of his children. But said he was will that the will of God be done. Oh! How mysterious are the ways of Providence. His ways are truly past finding out.
Brethren, let us profit by his example. And a word of encouragement to his bereaved family, confide in Jesus, for he will not cast you off but he will support you never fear. The loss to you of your husband and father is his eternal gain. You will be permitted to shake hands with him on the banks of sweet deliverance where parting will be no more. We sorrow not as those who have no hope. Brethren let us live faithful.
B.P. Sweeny
Gospel Advocate, August 11, 1870, page 759
Adams, J. W.
Died on the cars as he was coming home from Texas, Brother J. W. Adams, member of Christian Chapel Church, in Carroll County, Tenn., in the 27th year of his age. Brother Adams became a member under the preaching of Brother G. R. McGhee, some eight years ago, and this compliment is due him that he lived and died in “the faith,” for his life and devotion to the cause of his master, was evidence of the fact known and read of all his friends. He was not one to draw back but always anxious to worship with the Lord’s chosen. Health failing him, he, in company with Brother and Sister Eskew, his father and mother-in-law, went to Texas in November, 1876, remaining until the 22nd of March 1877. Seeing that he must shortly die, they started home with him, but they had not traveled but about twelve hours before he died in the full expectation of eternal bliss. Brother Adams was appointed Deacon in 1874, loved by all the members of the church, as far as known. But sad was the day when his remains were brought back lifeless to be interred beside his wife, who went before him, on the 17th of last June, to that world where they rest and wait the resurrection of the body.
J. R. Biggs., Trenton, Tenn., April 8th, 1877
Gospel Advocate, June 7, 1877, page 357
Adams, John
Died, on 9th of July 1881, at his residence in this county, John Adams, in the sixty-fifth year of his age. Bro. Adams was one of our oldest and most useful members of the church of Christ at Liberty – has been a member for over thirty-seven years of that congregation, was not a public speaker, but a deacon for many years and always at his post – don’t know that I ever knew a better listener or one who was more ready to co-operate in every good work of the church. Bro. Adams was a good man and died in full confidence of a better life. He leaves a large and useful family, all of them grown and members of the church. His wife (who was a Miss Elizabeth Cayce) has shared his fortunes in life for 47 years will miss him more than all others. The bereaved family have the sympathy and prayers of a large circle of loving hearts. May God direct us all to that home where there is no more parting.
V. M. Metcalfe., Hopkinsville, KY
Gospel Advocate, August 25, 1881, page 534
Agassiz, Progressor
Progressor Agassiz died Sabbath evening at ten o'clock, after a week's illness. He was in his sixty seventh year. The news of his death will be read with regret by people all over the land, and indeed all over the world, for his reputation was world-wide. He was born and educated in Switzerland, but came to this country nearly thirty years ago. His life was a busy one, always lecturing, always writing, and always studying. His additions to Natural History were greater than those of any other man. His death the result of paralysis. Ex.
Gospel Advocate, January 1, 1874, page 20.
Alexander, Virginia Agnes
Died, near Lafayette, in Macon Co., Tenn., at the residence of her father, M. N. Alexander, on the 12th of July, 1870, Sister Virginia Agnes Alexander, in the 16th year of her age.
And our darling’s life-dream is over! Even while the dewy flowers of life’s early morning were gleaming in fresh beauty upon her youthful brow, her sinless spirit returned again to the God who gave it; leaving those who loved her to bewail the departure of one whose mental gifts and singular purity of character, rendered her to an unusual degree, an object of both pride and love to her relatives and friends. For never did Death’s icy hand still the throbbings of a purer heart, or send back to its natal heaven a soul which, during its journey through life, became less contaminated with the dross of this earth:
Yes! White and spotless, our sweet young sister, holding our mother’s hand, passed into the dark valley. Not with fear and trembling, for to such as she death has no terrors.
During the last few days of her illness, her suffering appeared to be very great. Yet, without murmuring, she bore it all with a patient sweetness that was touching to behold.
On Friday night she talked to each member of the family of her glorious hopes of immortality. The, with a loving embrace, bade us all good-bye, telling us not to thinks of her as one dead, but as an angel in glory, and exacting from each a promise to try and meet her in the land of the pure and holy. For, with her face radiant with that perfect love which casteth out all fear, she said:
“What a happy thing it would be for a whole family to be united in heaven?”
During the remaining four days of her life, her calm, fearless trust in God seemed never for a moment shaken, though, owing to the nature of her disease, she was able to talk but little more. This she regretted, as was evident from the broken sentences which escaped her lips, and the wishful, tender glances she gave us as watched around her bedside.
On Tuesday morning she fell asleep into that blessed sleep, from whence none ever wake to weep.
Thus did our darling little sister pass through the strange mysterious ordeal of death, (from which all nature recoils in terror,) as no follower of any system of human reason or philosophy has ever yet been able to do – as none but an humble follower of Jesus can ever do. For unto them alone a future state of perfect bliss is no matter of idle speculation but a glorious truth, dependent upon deity himself.
Maggie
Gospel Advocate, September 1, 1870, page 798
Allbritton, Mary J.
Died--In Christ, February 17th, 1866, Mrs. Mary J. Allbritton, after an illness of fourteen hours. Our sister was the fourth child of Merritt R. and Mary A. Brown, and was born February 21st, 1839, in Williamson county, Tenn. Four of seven children are gone, three of whom had bowed to the authority of the Savior, and one, an innocent boy of ten years.
Jo. F. Brown., Paducah, Feb. 22d, 1866.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1866, page 207
Allen, Mrs. Rosa D.
Died at her residence, near Gallatin, Mrs. Rosa D. Allen, widow of Col. R. Allen. She suffered long and patiently - was ready when the Pale Messenger called to conduct her over the river, where there is no bridge. She said, “she was not afraid. Long ago, she submitted to the Savior, and looked to him as her best friend in life or death.” We yield her to him with the hope that she may be among those who will hail his coming with joy and thankfulness. May her children study to be humble and devoted in life, that they may be joyful in death, and may be worthy to attain that world, where there is no more suffering, no more sorrowing hearts, but peace and rest satisfy all earth’s weary ones, and the idea of future sin or sorrow is not felt or feared.
C.F.
Gospel Advocate, June 4, 1874, page 551
Allen, W. P.
Brethren L. & S.: I am requested to write the obituary of Bro. W. P. Allen, of Lee county, Ala., a member of Shady Grove congregation. Bro. Allen was born in Virginia, and raised in Lincoln county, Ga., and married his first wife in Abbeville, S. C. He made a profession of Christianity, at the age of 22, among the Baptists, but for years opposed many things that they taught and held in the Baptist church, not in the Bible. At length, when the primitive gospel was preached and a congregation organized near him, he embraced the truth as it is in Christ, in the year ’69, and died May 21st, 1870. He was 76 years, one month and three days.
He died as he had lived for 54 years, in the full confidence and faith of his Lord’s word, fully relying on the word of God as able to do all things that it promised. His illness was about two months, but confined to his bed only a few days. He died of dropsy of the heart.
He said, a few minutes before he died, to the Doctor and others, that if he had breath he would tell them how to enter the kingdom, “But,” said he, “I have only a few minutes more to stay. There is a small stream to cross, and then I shall be in the promised land. He was a good husband, a loving partner, a kind neighbor, and a faithful, constant and devoted Christian.
The country has lost one of its best citizens; the community one of its best inmates; and the Church one of its best members. The wife, the church, and the country are left to mourn their loss of him. But may all take warning and try to imitate his example in life, in living right, in order that they may die right. May the Lord help us all to do our duty, is my prayer.
A.C. Borden., Carrolton, GA
Gospel Advocate, July 14, 1870, page 655
Alsup, DR. G. M.
With a sad heart we record the death of our beloved father, Dr. G. M. Alsup, of Wilford, Wilson County, Tenn. Father was born Dec. 29, 1813, and died April 24, 1892. He obeyed the gospel at Old Jefferson, Rutherford County, Tenn., under the labors of brother Adams in 1835. He was graduated from the medical college, Louisville, KY., in 1839. Married Sarah A. C. Bryan in 1840. In 1846, he was appointed surgeon of the 6th regiment of Tennessee volunteers, and served in the Mexican war. He was a strong Southern man in the late war, but took no active part in it. As a friend, he was strong and faithful in his attachment, and devoted to what he conceived to be right. His financial affairs were hopelessly ruined by the war, yet he yielded everything to his creditors, not taking any advantage given by the law to save his property to the damage of his creditors. It was through his and brother Alfred Clemmons’ efforts that, the cause was first planted in his neighborhood under the labors of Bro. Isaac C. Sewell. The Hebron church was set in order by brother Sewell Sept. 23, 1867, my father and Bro. Thomas Hale taking the oversight. Father was always present and aided in the work worship on Lord’s day unless prevented by sickness or unavoidable causes. His remaining years were devoted to the religion of Christ without stint of time or money at his disposal. He often spoke of the change that awaited him and the necessity of being prepared for it when it comes. During my visit in December last I felt sure that he would not be with us long. I bade him farewell feeling it was the last – and I should meet him in this life no more. We realize that this is the end of our pilgrimage – we must all go down to the dust, but those who have been faithful to God, and devoted to his cause – a brighter day will dawn, whose sun knows no setting and a home be given, in which toil, pain, sorrow and tears can never come. To those left to sorrow over his departure, to long for his loving words, tender care, and fatherly advice let us try to realize it is best, and strive to meet him where storms never come and trials are unknown. May God help us to cheer up and be faithful.
A. Alsup
Gospel Advocate, June 30, 1892, page 403
Anderson, P. H., JR.
Died, at the residence of Mrs. C. O. Drake, his mother-in-law, near Lebanon, Wilson county, Tenn., of a lingering illness on the 25 of December, 1869, P. H. Anderson, Jr., eldest son of P. H. Anderson, dec’d, and his Christian wife, Mary Ann, in the twenty-third year of his age.
He was born February 11th, 1847; graduated with much honor in the Law Department of the Cumberland University, June, 1869; married to Miss Pattie Drake, July 10, following. He was immersed at nine o’clock, on the evening of the 24th, after which he called on the brothers present to sing a few favorite songs. He afterwards called his young and loving wife to his bedside, and calmly besought her to study the word of God, and become a Christian, as he had done. Being then requested to compose himself to sleep, he did so; but alas! In a few hours, from that sweet sleep of life he gradually passed into that eternal sleep, to wake no more. The cold icy arms of death embraced him, and he awoke no more on earth. In his death we can truly say, that society hath lost an ornament, a mother a priceless jewel, brothers and sisters a noble exemplar, whilst to a young and loving wife the brightness of this world will be clouded for a time, its social joys converted into sadness and sorrow, for such an untimely and irreparable loss. But let us be reconciled; our loss is his gain – he has paid his last debt of nature; death hath no respect to persons, we must all soon follow. Let us therefore be prepared to meet him the eternal world of bliss, where parting will be no more.
T.J. L.
Gospel Advocate, January 27, 1870, page 90
Anderson, Tennessee
Died of consumption October the 10th 1873 Sister Tennessee Anderson, wife of brother T. M. Anderson. Sister Anderson was born September 4th 1816. Sister Anderson leaves a wife and seven children to mourn their loss. One single daughter in care of the family who with kind and careful nursing waited on her mother day after day. Her mother was near and dear to her. She bore her sickness with patience and said she was not afraid to die. She admonished her children to be Christians. She has been a member of the Christian church for many years. She was a kind and affectionate nurse. She went far and near to visit the sick. Many will miss her though, blessed hope.
J. T. Jones., Mill Creek Hickman Co. Tenn.
Gospel Advocate January 8, 1874, page 46
Anglin, Philip
Died of dropsy, at his home, on Caleb’s creek, in Robertson county, Tenn., February, the 14th 1880, our aged and esteemed brother, Philip Anglin, in the 77th year of his age. The subject of this sketch was born and raised in the State of Georgia, moved to this State at an early day, about the year 1819, where he lived and died. He was for many years a member of the Baptist fraternity, but on the 20th day of September, 1868, he united with the church of Christ at Coopertown, Robertson Co., Tenn., under the labors of that faithful evangelist, R. B. Trimble, where he lived a faithful and consistent member until the day of his death. His seat was seldom ever vacant in the Lord’s house on the Lord’s day. The church truly feels that she has lost one of her most zealous members.
Bro. Anglin, bore his long protracted illness with more than ordinary fortitude; doubtless in his case, the sting of death was in a great measure extracted, and the grave robbed of its terror, for he said he was not afraid of death. He leaves a wife and two surviving daughters, to mourn his loss. On Lord’s day the 15th of February the writer delivered a short address at the house of the deceased, after which the remains of our brother were followed by a long train of relatives and friends to its last resting place, there to await the resurrection morn.
W. B. Wright., Coopertown, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 26, 1880, page 135
Armstrong, James R.
Bros' L. & S: I report to you the death of my father, James R. Armstrong, born August 22, 1792, married August 24th 1815. He confessed the Savior and was immersed by bro. John Moore, in South Carolina in 1831, and lived a consistent member of the church of Christ until his death, which took place at his residence in Clay County Ala. August 12, 1872. Aged 79 years, 11 months 20 days.
He died, having kept the faith, having fought a good fight, in hope of a glorious resurrection. He leaves an aged companion, three sons, two daughters and twenty-one grand children to mourn his loss: but we sorrow not as those who have no hope. He has crossed over "the rolling river" of death to join the heavenly host to sing the songs of the redeemed in glory.
Elizabeth A. Hill
Gospel Advocate, June 12, 1873, page 570.
Armstrong, Mary
Brother Fanning:--On the 21st of February, Sister Mary Armstrong departed this life, at the residence of her husband, Bro. David Armstrong, near Salado, Bell Co., Texas. She had been a member of the Christian church during the past ten years, and was an example of many virtues, and of fewer faults than is perhaps common. Suffice it to say, we have hope that her gentle spirit has only ceased to bow before the storms and sorrows that assailed her life, for that better rest above. With her sorrowing husband and friends, she leaves a young babe, which will learn to mourn her early death.
A. L. H., Circleville, Texas, 1858.
Gospel Advocate, April 1858, page 128.
Armstrong, Mary Lieuan
Died, at 11 o'clock P. M. July 30th, 1869, Mary Lieuan, youngest child of the late Willis A. and Malinda R. Bush, of Kentucky, and wife of Martin W. Armstrong, of Rusk, Texas.
She was born at Norwood Farm, Sumner county, Tenn., on the 13th day of December, A. D. 1844. Her father and mother having been buried in 1856 and 1857 at Norwood, she, after continuing two years at school, came to Texas, to be with her four brothers and two sisters who had preceded her.
Shortly after she reached Texas she embraced the Christian religion, having been taught from infancy the rich truths of the Scriptures by her pious father, who was an elder and teacher in the Christian Church; and was, for the last ten years of her life, an humble follower of that meek and lowly Jesus of Nazareth, whom she believed had humbled himself upon the cross that she might be exalted.
Notwithstanding there was no Paul to send a Timotheus to comfort her concerning her faith, we believe she has walked worthy of her God, who hath called her into his kingdom and glory, and that she could say with Paul "there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord the righteous judge shall give me at that day." She was from infancy a kind, dutiful child--a loving sister; in womanhood she retained her meek and modest spirit, and was a devoted wife and doting mother, having married in January, 1866. She was the mother of two children, the youngest a tender babe of seven months. Her death occurred as she said it would; and if possible she would have had the bitter cup to pass from her, though she bore the painful ordeal as only a Christian can. She anxiously desired to leave this world with its sorrows and its troubles, and go to her eternal home in Heaven, and left a request for her few remaining brothers to aim to meet her there.
Let us not grieve, feeling assured that she is destined for that Heavenly Jerusalem, that has no temple save the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb; built of pure gold, upon foundations of most precious stones, with gates of pearl that are never shut, into which nothing shall enter that defileth, worketh abominations, or maketh a lie, there to drink of the waters of the river of life, proceeding out of the throne of God and the Lamb; where "God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain.
Fraterne.
Gospel Advocate, September 2, 1869, page 813.
Armstrong, W. E.
Many hearts will be made sad to hear of the death of this good man. For a large part of his life he was a member of the Church of God and for quite a number of years he was a member of the congregation of disciples of Christ in East Nashville, Tenn., and was a noble worker, both in the congregation as such and in the Lord’s day school, and much sorrow was felt by this congregation when he left us, and he and his interesting family went south. For many years before he came to this city, he taught school, and was very useful in that work. He was a good scholar, and sought to make himself useful wherever he was. From Nashville, he went to Florida, and lived for awhile at Gainesville in that state, and then went to Bartow, in Polk county, where he was living when death called him. The climate of Florida did not suit him, and much of the time he lived there, he was a great sufferer, although he kept struggling in the effort to make a living for his family. Two years ago last spring we visited him and his family, at Bartow, and found him very earnest, with a few others, trying to build up a congregation, and a few of them were meeting on the first day of the week, in his own residence, when they could not meet elsewhere. We did some preaching while there, at which he was greatly delighted, and we have seldom seen any one more anxious for preaching to have the desired effect upon the people.
Last winter and spring, we found him in the employ of A. M. Sewell, of Jacksonville, Fla., where we spent several weeks, and whiled away some very pleasant moments in his company. He was indeed a refined, pleasant Christian gentleman, and very pleasant in the social circle, and was a faithful, honest, and trust worthy man in every thing he undertook for others. He manifested an unusually deep interest in his family’s welfare, always spoke most tenderly solicitous about his wife, the sharer of the joys and sorrows of his life. With brother Armstrong, a Christian nobleman has gone.
Gospel Advocate, July 11, 1888, page 7
Arrington, Sophia Coe
On the 9th day of July 1881 the pale monster death entered the peaceful and happy family of our brother John C. Arrington and claimed as his victim our beloved sister, Sophia Coe Arrington,wife of Bro. John C. Arrington. Sister Arrington was born March 21st 1854, was buried with her Lord and Master in baptism in Sept. 1871, was married Dec. 18th 1872, and after suffering through a lingering spell of consumption she breathed her last in the triumphs of a living faith, and fell asleep in Jesus on the above mentioned day, aged twenty-seven years, three months and eighteen days, there to quietly rest until summoned to meet her Lord at the final resurrection morn, to receive the welcome plaudit of “Well done thou good and faithful servant; enter thou into the joys of thy Lord.” I knew our sister long and well, was with her as her physician in her last sickness, talked with her of the ordeal through which she would soon be called to pass. She expressed her willingness to go, but for her husband and three little boys. She dreaded not the consequences of death, only the pang while crossing over the river. She was never heard to murmur or complain, knowing full well that our light afflictions here work out for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. To the bereaved husband and near relatives of our deceased sister we would say grieve not as those who have no hope, having the full assurance that our loss is her eternal gain, and in the language of one of old, we would say, “The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away. Blessed be the name of the Lord.” Our sister cannot come back to us, be we may go to her, by a faithful, humble and obedient life, devoted to the service of our Lord and Master. Sister Arrington worshiped with the congregation meeting at Berea, Wilson county, Tennessee.
J. W. McFarland
Gospel Advocate, December 22, 1881, page 807
Adams, Sarah
Died, at the residence of her father, Sister Sarah Adams, near Christian Chapel, in Carroll Co., West Tenn., June 17th, 1876, in her 28th year. Sister Adams became obedient to the faith under the preaching of Bro. Green Hill in 1862, and from that day to the day of her death she lived the Christian life. Always anxious to meet and worship with the Lord's people, and when on account of sickness, she had to stay at home, she sent for the preaching brethren to come and preach, and frequently requested the church to come, and sing and pray. Sister Adams was not a nominal professor, but a Christian indeed and in truth. By her good conduct the cause of Christ was glorified. She did not live for self alone, but for others also. "Blessed are they that do his commandments, for they shall have a right to the tree of life and enter through the gates into the city." May her beloved companion, her father and mother, and the only brother, remember that there is a world where partings are over.
J. W. Johnson., Clarksburg, Carroll Co., Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 7, 1876, page 874.
Alexander, Minerva C.
One by one the children of God, as well as the children of the wicked one, become victims of the mighty destroyer, death. "Man born of woman is of few days and full of trouble. He cometh forth like a flower and is cut down." Painful, indeed is it, for us to record the death of another noble sister in Israel: Sister Minerva C. Alexander, wife of Bro. M. N. Alexander departed this life June 26th, 1880. She was born December 7th, 1821, and was married to Bro. M. N. Alexander August 28th, 1842. She was the daughter of H. W. Picket, late of Wilson county Tenn., and sister of Hon. H. L. Picket, Lebanon, Tenn. She grew up under the discipline of Baptist parents, her father being a Baptist minister. She was a faithful member of that denomination until about the year 1868, when under the teaching of I. T. Reneau she learned the way of the Lord more perfectly. She, her husband, three daughters and son-in-law united in the Christian church at LaFayette, Tenn., and remained a good and faithful member to the day of dissolution. It is hard to give sister Alexander up. She was not one of those indifferent Christians, who strive not to learn the duty of a child of God. She studied the Bible and was learned in both word and doctrine. It was ever a pleasure to her to minister to the suffering, and supply the wants of the poor. Nothing afforded her greater pleasure than to impress those with whom she associated with the beauty of the Gospel of the Son of God. She always made her arrangements to assist the preacher to support his family while he was carrying the news of salvation to a dying world. But she is gone to her reward and in the language of the Spirit we would write, "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
W. H. C., Spencer, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 23, 1880, page 621.
Anderson Mariom
"Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord." Mrs. Mariom Anderson, wife of Capt. John B. Anderson, died at their home in Jackson county, Tenn., of pneumonia, on the 16th day of February, 1876. Deceased was born Oct. 1, 1832, her maiden name being Butler--married March 2, 1850, and was baptized into the body of Christ by that pioneer disciple, Elder Newton Mulky, among the first of upwards of one hundred at the same time, in August 1853, from which time to the close of her life on earth, she exemplified by her pious walk and purity of character, the loveliness of Christianity and "the beauty of holiness."
Sister Anderson left a large and interesting family of children, a devoted husband, and numerous relatives and friends, who mourn her departure, but not as those without hope. May they, while they weep for the absent one, take the bright example of her well-spent life, as a beacon star to guide them to the holy one of Bethlehem, in whose life she has found rest.
G. H. M., Gainsboro, Tenn., Feb. 27, 1876.
Gospel Advocate, March 30, 1876, page 310.
Averitt, Littleton
Called from the walks of men by death, July 19th, 1877, at his residence in Rutherford Co., Littleton Averitt, a devoted and humble member of the church of Christ worshiping at Union. Having lived right he closed his eyes in death without fear, hoping to meet a happy reward. Having lived to a ripe old age, he made many friends, (to know him was to love him). He left an aged wife, with many children and grand-children to mourn his departure, expressing a wish to the writer to love to see his children all obey the gospel of our Lord. May they do so in order to meet him whom they love on the shore, where there is no more parting, weeping nor sorrow.
R. A.
Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1877, page 507.
Alexander, Cornelia Smith
Departed this life, on May 3, 1899, after a long and painful illness, Mrs. Cornelia Smith Alexander, wife of W. J. Alexander. She was born at Savannah, Ga., in 1847, and was married to Col. W. J. Alexander in 1866. She was from girlhood a consistent Christian and a member of the church of Christ. She was a model wife and mother, but her gracious deeds were not confined to her own home. She lived to bless others, and was a leader among her sisters in works of charity and Christian benevolence, always active and ready for every good word and work. She was of a very pronounced religious mold in mind and heart. Intellectually, she was greatly endowed, as her literary productions strongly attest. For versatility of style and purity of design and purpose, "Ailenroc's Book" and other productions are in evidence. Her works present to us a transcript of her soul and mind. True to life and nature, sunshine and shadows are so interwoven that the blending makes the texture not too bright, not too somber, but soft-tinted and beautiful. Since her sphere of action here was large, so will she be greatly missed and deeply mourned by those who loved her. We tender our deepest sympathy to the bereaved ones, and are assured that the good and upright will meet her in heaven.
George D. Harris.
Gospel Advocate, July 6, 1899, page 429.
Alexandra, Elmer
On October 13, 1899, the writer was called upon to preach the funeral of Elmer Alexandra, who died on the same day, at the age of twenty-five years. He was an earnest, devout member of the Presbyterian Church. May the good Lord speak peace to the sorrowing hearts of his dear ones. The very large attendance at his funeral services was but an expression of the very high esteem in which he was held by those who knew him. He delighted in laboring and sacrificing for his dear old father and mother, to whom, without him, this world will be sad and dreary.
W. L. Logan.
Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1899, page 714.
Anthony, Paul Follis
My dear brother, Paul Follis Anthony, was born in New Roe, Ky., May 16, 1871; died near Fountain Head, Tenn., August 7, 1899. He was taken sick in Nashville and started to his father's home, at New Roe, but was not able to get farther than Fountain Head, and died at the home of his mother-in-law, Mrs. Wilkison. He leaves a young wife and a sweet little girl, an old father and mother, a brother, and several sisters. He was the first of our family to cross the dark river, and the shadows of sorrow are over us and our hearts are filled with grief; yet we know beyond the river there is a loving, merciful God, who gives justice to all. On the hillside, in front of his old home where he grew to manhood, he sleeps with his kindred all around him. While it is yet day let us prepare for that long sleep; for "the night cometh, when no man can work."
Flora Hunt.
Gospel Advocate, December 7, 1899, page 778
Atwell, G. H.
After a very painful illness of six weeks, on June 28, 1899, Mr. G. H. Atwell fell asleep. At the time of his death he was in the prime of manhood, being forty-six years old. Becoming a member of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church in his thirty-third year, he lived and died in that faith. In the presence of a number of loving, sorrowing friends the writer said the last sad rites on June 29, 1899. He was a man of great personal worth. He will be greatly missed in his family, in his church, and in his town. He leaves a wife and four children behind. For comfort and consolation, we would point his loved ones to Him who wept at the grave of Lazarus.
W. L. Logan.
Gospel Advocate, November 16, 1899, page 730.
Allen, Robert F.
Died of typhoid fever near Patroon, Shelby county, Tex., Sept. 4, 1890, at 1 o'clock P. M., Robert F. Allen, son of John W. and Francis Allen. He was born in Sabine county, Texas July 10, 1866. Baptized into Christ August 1886. He was an earnest and conscientious Christian. It seems sad that one in the activities of a useful life should be cut down so soon. The parents and relatives have our heart felt sympathy in this hour of sad bereavement. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.
N. W. Ware.
Gospel Advocate, October 1, 1890, page 635.
Alsup, W. B.
Bro. W. B. Alsup, of this village, died last Friday (24th,) of typhoid fever. Had been down four weeks and one day. He was the son of Anderson and Sallie Alsup, who, I believe preceded him to the grave, two and three years ago. Bro. Bright, (for so he was called) was born July 22, 1855, which makes him 35 years, 3 months and 2 days old. He obeyed the gospel about three years ago, at Philadelphia, under the labors of Bro. J. H. Morton. I spoke to a large crowd of his relatives and friends on the day of his funeral, from John v:28. Sleep on dear brother, till the judgment trumpet breaks the stillness of death.
J. R. Bradley., McDowell"s Mills, Tenn., Oct. 29, 1890.
Gospel Advocate, November 12, 1890, page 732.
Anderson, Cornelius
Died, suddenly, at his home, near Wickliffe, Ballard county, Ky., July 25th, Cornelius Anderson, in the 61 year of his age. Bro. Anderson was sitting in his chair asleep and died without a struggle or a groan. He was a nephew of Albert and H. T. Anderson of the Christian church and son of R. T. Anderson of Christian county, Ky., all now dead.
A. M.
Gospel Advocate, August 13, 1890, page 520.
Cornelius Anderson was born in Adair county, Ky., July 29, 1829, and died of apoplexy at his home in Wickliffe, Ky., June 25, 1890, being nearly sixty-one years of age. His death was very sudden and was a great shock to his relatives and friends. While he was yet a boy, he removed with his father, Robt. T. Anderson, who was a prominent Baptist preacher, to Christian county, Ky. Here, the subject of this sketch united with the Baptist church in 1846. Two years later, on hearing his uncle, the beloved Henry T. Anderson, preach the gospel, he became a member of the church of Christ, and remained in its fellowship until his death. From Christian he moved with his family to Graves county in 1867, and in 1873 to Ballard. By profession Bro. Anderson was a school teacher, but was, also, a pioneer preacher. For thirty years he served faithfully as an elder in the church of Christ. He leaves a companion and six children, besides a host of friends, to mourn his departure, but our loss is his eternal gain.
John T. Owens.
Gospel Advocate, November 19, 1890, page 738.
Anderson, J. B.
By request we record the death of our beloved brother, J. B. Anderson, citizen of Little Lot, Hickman county, Tenn. Bro. Anderson was born Dec. 12, 1830, died Oct. 6, 1890, aged 59 years, 9 month and 24 days. He obeyed the gospel when about 20 years old and lived a quiet and peaceable life. We had a conversation with him a few months before he did. He knew his time for this world was short and expressed his willingness to go when called for his conscience was clear that he had done his duty.
J. P. Sitton., Little Rock Mills, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1890, page 798
Armstrong, W. A.
Our esteemed brother, W. A. Armstrong, departed this life the 4th of March, 1890. He was born Sep. 4th, 1852, and died of consumption of which he had long been a victim, but he bore it with Christian fortitude. He was immersed by Bro. W. H. Carter, and lived a devoted member of the church of Christ, and died triumphant in the faith of the gospel. The parents, sisters and brothers will mourn, but not without hope. He was loved by all who knew him, and greatly will he be missed. To his parents, sisters and brothers we would say, Prepare to meet your son and brother in the house of many Mansions.
Minna M. Harrison.
Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1890, page 216.
Arnold, Mary J.
Our mother departed this life Nov. 30, 1889. She only leaves two of us to mourn her loss. She was buried with Christ by baptism in the Mississippi river about 1869, and was faithful to her duty as long as she lived. She moved to Gibson County, Tenn., and took membership at Locust Grove under the influence of Bro. Dearing's preaching in 1888. Her maiden name was Mary J. Morrass. She was married to James Bryant, March 29, 1854.
W. J. Arnold., Bradford, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 29, 1890, page 79.
Austin, Lizzie
Mrs. Lizzie Austin, wife of Silas A. Austin, and daughter of Edward and Matilda Dickinson, was born in Clay county, Ala., Jan. 30, 1862. She joined the Christian church at Pleasant Grove and was baptized by J. M. Barnes in the fall of 1877. She lived a consistent member of the same church up to the day of her death; was married to Silas A. Austin Dec. 11, 1889, and died in Talladega, Ala., Sept. 19, 1890. Mrs. Austin was a truly pious and Christian woman, a woman of great perseverance and unselfish energy and usefulness, always doing what she could to make those around her happy, continually letting the light of her Christian character shine out before all people. To know her was to love her. She bore her sickness without complaint. To those whom she left behind it was a sad parting indeed, but then, we know that joy cometh in the morning among the saints in heaven, and we must try to bear our bereavement, knowing that God has a wise purpose in taking her from us. To him be all glory and honor and power for evermore.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1890, page 683.
Alderson, Nancy Jane
Mrs. Nancy Jane Alderson was born in November, 1836, and died on May 19, 1900, being a little more than sixty-three years of age at the time of her death. In 1886 she heard the gospel, believed, and obeyed. While she was not situated, as she thought, to meet regularly, still she manifested great interest in Christianity otherwise. Like many others, she did not appreciate the importance of meeting upon the first day of the week. She has lived her life, finished her career, and gone into the beyond. May her sons and relatives--all of us--prepare to cross over.
S. Anderson., Jameson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1900, page 397.
Alexander, J. P.
By the request of Sister Nannie Alexander, the wife of the deceased, I, with sadness of heart, write the obituary of one whom I loved in the Lord. After eighteen months of patient suffering, Brother J. P. Alexander quietly passed away to suffer no more. I am glad to know and say that Brother Alexander lived a consistent Christian life from the beginning of that life with Him to the end of his journey on earth. The divine Being was the object of his faith, and the Bible alone was the man of his counsel. He studied the Bible, contended for the faith once delivered to the saints, found no place for innovations in the church of God, and died as he lived. Brother Alexander was born on March 23, 1846, near Charlotte, N. C., and at nine months of age his parents moved to Madison County, Tennessee. He there lived until 1895; then moved to McComb, Miss., where he died on September 10, 1899. He made confession under the preaching of Brother H. H. Hamilton, at Henderson, Tenn., and was immersed by myself on October 7, 1886. Just before his death he exclaimed: "If I cannot get well, all will be right!" His last prayer heard was: "Father, I have done all I could. Why not now, why not now?" Weep not, bereaved wife, daughter, and friends as those who have no hope.
H. C. Booth., Commerce, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1900, page 26.
Allen, Lucinda
Mrs. Lucinda Allen died at the home of her son-in-law, Enoch Brown, on November 22, 1900. If she had lived until the following Sunday, November 25, she would have been seventy-six years old. Her maiden name was Newsom. In 1843 she and my father, James C. Anderson, were married. They lived happily together until September 12, 1857, when he died, leaving mother with four children to rear--two girls and two boys--the oldest being a daughter twelve years of age. In July, 1862, she and John H. Allen were married. He died on July 5, 1888. To this union two children--a daughter and a son--were born. In 1840 she was baptized into Christ. Her health had not been good for some time before her death, and we felt she could not be with us much longer; still we were not expecting the summons to come so soon. Her death was sudden and unexpected, no one being in the room with her, at the time, except her daughter, Sister Lulie Brown, and a colored woman. We are thankful that, though our hearts and homes are filled with sorrow and sadness, we sorrow not as those who have no hope. Mother's chief concern and greatest delight was to wait upon the Lord. She rests from her labors, and, truly, her works do follow her. She, indeed, leaves to her children and kindred the heritage of a good name. The verdict of all who knew her is: She was a good woman.
W. Anderson.
Gospel Advocate, December 13, 1900, page 797.
Allison, Martha
Sister Martha Allison, of Lebanon, Tenn., died on March 1, 1900. She was sixty-seven years of age, and had been in the service of God for forty years. She was a faithful and regular attendant upon the services of the church of Christ in Lebanon. I have known her and her sister for nearly twenty years. Many are the times I have spoken of their faithful attendance at church and service of God at home. They have had to struggle hard for a living, but by industry and economy they have succeeded. I never called to see them that they were not always busy at work, cheerful and contented, and therefore happy. They were truly "workers at home," neat and orderly. Our Sister Martha, with her sisters, manifested no spirit of pride or of jealousy. In her modest, humble way she lived free from envy, scorn, and covetousness in the service of the Master. We confidently believe she rests from her labors, and that her works follow her; that she sleeps in Jesus and that her loved ones sorrow not as the rest who have no hope. We sympathize with the bereaved in their loss of a true, devoted, and tried sister, but we also rejoice with them in the hope of the glory of God. The Christian's greatest triumph is over death at last through the Lord Jesus Christ. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
E. A. Elam.
Gospel Advocate, July 5, 1900, page 429.
Anderson, Carrie E.
My dear daughter, Mrs. Carrie E. Anderson, after an illness of thirteen days, died on the morning of October 30, 1899. She leaves a husband and five little children. She was baptized by Brother C. B. Colvin, in the spring of 1889, and was a consistent Christian. She was a subscriber to the Gospel Advocate, which she dearly loved to read. May the bereaved husband bring up the dear little ones in the way they should go, and may we all meet her in that land where parting is no more.
(Mrs.) S. E. Hall., Sherry, Mo.
Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1900, page 26.
Anderson, Mary J.
Mrs. Mary J. Anderson, wife of J. J. Anderson, of this place, died at their home on Tuesday, July 10, 1900. Mrs. Anderson was taken ill in May, last, with la grippe, and had lingered since that time, being many times at the point of death. She united with the church of Christ four years ago and was baptized by Brother Dunn, she and her husband at the same time. She was fifty-six years of age and had lived a life which will long be remembered--full of kind words and good deeds, doing what her hands found to do for the Master. She leaves four children, three grandchildren, and a loving husband to mourn her sad departure; but they realize the fact that she has gone the way of all the earth and that all things work together for good to those who love the Lord. The entire community extend to them a sympathizing heart and a hand to help bear the burden of their sorrows in this hour of deep bereavement.
William Thurman., McMinnville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 2, 1900, page 490.
Andrews, Edwin J.
Brother Edwin J. Andrews passed peacefully from his earthly home in Sherman, Tex., to the land of the blessed on July 17, 1900. He was born in Monroe County, Ky., on January 16, 1830; reared in Tennessee, where he became a Christian; and came to Texas in 1858. He nobly discharged his obligations to God and his fellow-men in a life of fidelity to truth and righteousness. He was the oldest of seven children, six of whom survive him--A. R. Andrews and H. M. Andrews, of Sherman, Tex.; J. R. Andrews and Mrs. King of Whitewright, Tex.; Dr. R. C. Andrews, of Floydada, Tex.; and Mrs. B. F. Arterberry, of Savoy, Tex. His wife and five sons are in Sherman, Tex. His other children are: Frank A. Andrews, of Houston, Tex.; Charles C. Andrews, of Van Alstyne, Tex.; H. W. Andrews, of Bristow, Tex.; Henry Andrews, of Stamford, Tex.; and a daughter, Mrs. Laura Foster, of Arlie, Tex. To have provided for and reared to respectability and honor a family like this is an honor to any man. Though dead, he yet speaks through them and through his own kindness, goodness, and faith, which to his family and to all who knew him is a rich legacy. Brother Andrews was an elder of the Houston Street church of Christ and served his brethren with humility and faithfulness. The large concourse of relatives and friends at the funeral heard most impressive words from Brother Charles Carlton, of Bonham, Tex., who said he had known Brother Andrews for thirty-five years and that he was "an all-round" Christian. That discourse on the basis of our hope will not be forgotten. Beautiful songs of faith and hope from hearts that loved him were sung at his home and at the grave, whither one of the largest processions ever held in Sherman followed on to see the body laid to rest in the hope of the resurrection to immortal honors. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
O. A. Carr.
Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1900, page 523.
Anthony, Francis Ann Rankin
Francis Ann Rankin was born on December 12, 1824; was married to Joseph W. Anthony on January 10, 1849; obeyed the gospel about forty years ago; and fell asleep in Jesus on January 21, 1900. She leaves an aged companion and several grown children, besides a large circle of relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. It was my pleasure to visit Sister Anthony's home occasionally for a number of years before her death. She was a devout Christian and firm in her convictions of right. She loved her husband and her children, not through mere magnetism, but with that true love that showed itself in her every act toward them. She was good to the sick and the poor, and was kind to everybody. Some one said the day of her burial that no one ever left her home hungry. I was present at her burial, and tried to comfort the living by preaching to them the promises of God. She lived near Enon College, Trousdale County, Tenn. She will be greatly missed, not only by her family, but by the entire community; but by a life of faithfulness we can meet her in heaven.
L. S. White., Gallatin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1900, page 282.
Armor, Mrs. J. B.
The subject of this sketch was born on March 20, 1813, and died at Hickory Flat, Miss., on July 8, 1900; aged eighty-seven years, three months, and eighteen days. When about fifteen years of age she became a member of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, in which communion she lived until she was twenty-seven years of age, when, that her whole family might be united in one body, she united with the Methodist Episcopal Church, of which she remained a consistent member until 1880. In her sixty-first year she determined to lay aside all human names and wear only the name of that dear Savior whom she loved so well and tried so long and faithfully to serve and honor. Seventy-two years a follower of Christ and for many years an invalid, the word of the Lord was her constant companion and counselor. Of a deeply devotional nature, she communed often and earnestly with her Savior in prayer, whence she gained strength and courage for the long journey and many trials of life. She always realized that he was a "present help in every time of need." Her only child died early in life, but she became a mother to a goodly number of boys and girls, and she trained them to lives of usefulness and consecration to the service of God. She lived to see the most of them happily in the fold of Christ and leading useful and honorable lives. She was married to our beloved brother, J. B. Armor, in 1859, to whom she was truly a helpmeet, becoming a mother to his little motherless boy when he was but four years old, whom she so taught and trained in body, mind, and soul that he stands to-day one of the truest and most efficient ministers in the church of Christ in Mississippi. The tribute he paid to her memory as he stood beside her coffin, as between his choking sobs he recalled her deeds of kindness, her tender care, and her wise counsel as she led his motherless feet into the path of purity and
godliness, did her memory more honor than any monument that could be erected by the hands of men. For many years she was ready and waiting for the call which would free her from the pains and ills of this life, that she might be "clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life." Her aged husband still lingers among us, and we pray that the divine hand may sustain him in his loneliness during his remaining years and that he may continue a faithful leader among the people of God.
W. A. Crum.
Gospel Advocate, August 2, 1900, page 491.
Askew, Eliza
I feel to-day as I have never felt before. Sorrow fills me to overflowing. This world is less valuable to me. Heaven seem now a brighter place for me to strive for than it has at any other time in my life. God called my grandmother, Eliza Askew, away from the toils and cares of this world on Friday evening, June 15, 1900, to that home where only the faithful are permitted to go. She seemed to me to be the dearest friend on earth, and God only knows how very sad and lonely I am. However, God might have had a better use for her over where she has gone than he did for her services here in this dark, unpleasant home of the body. She was the comfort of my life, the stay of my father's home; beside her to me there was none other. For weeks and months she would travel with me, leaving her pleasant home to hear the word of God and to assist in saving wicked, rebellious sinners. She departed this life at the ripe age of seventy-eight years, having spent nearly fifty years in the glorious service of her Lord and Master.
J. B. Askew., Marietta, I. T.
Gospel Advocate, July 5, 1900, page 429.
Adams, Candace E.
Died, amid her family, many relations and friends, at 11 o'clock p.m., October 7th 1882, Sister Candace E. Adams, aged 52 years, 4 months and 16 days. Sister Adams, though a member of the Missionary Baptist church, fully endorsed the Primitive mode of teaching. She was left a widow during the late war, having intrusted to her care a widowed mother, and five helpless little children, two of whom and her mother preceded her to the grave. Three of her sons yet survive her, two of whom are members of the church of Christ. Sister Adams leaves a large circle of relations and friends to mourn her loss. We sympathize much with the bereaved family. May they take comfort in the promises of the gospel.
J. E. M. B., Ripley, Miss., Nov. 5, 1882.
Gospel Advocate, November 16, 1882, page 726.
Adams, Francis M.
I was called upon yesterday morning to attend the funeral of our aged and much beloved brother, Francis M. Adams of Sumner county, Tenn. He was born in Charles county, Md., March 16th, 1806, removed to Kentucky when quite young, and lived in the vicinity of Flat Rock, Bourbon county, Ky., for over fifty years. He was married to Miss Elizabeth Johnson, Aug. 16th, 1830, and died July 3rd 1882, aged 76 years, 3 months and 17 days. Bro. Adams was a member of the church of Christ forty years, and died in the triumphs of a living faith. It has seldom been my privilege to witness such perfect resignation, such perfect trust, and such glorious hope of heaven as was manifested by Bro. Adams during his protracted illness. The last few days of his life his suffering was intense, but he bore it with becoming Christian fortitude. He leaves his aged and afflicted companion, two sons and a large circle of relatives and friends to mourn their loss of him which is his eternal gain.
L. R. Sewell., Gallatin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 13, 1882, page 439.
Agee, Tennie
One by one our loved ones are passing away. One March 10, 1901, our beloved sister, Tennie Agee, wife of J. D. Agee, went home to rest. Sister Agee was born on January 12, 1848, and was married in 1865. To this union ten children were born, three of whom preceded her to the spirit land. She was baptized into Christ in 1864, and her life was full of good works and sacrifices. It was through Brother and Sister Agee's influence (and not only through their influence, but through their labors as well) that the Antioch congregation, near their home, was established. Sister Agee was modest, retiring, unostentatious, and the work she did was mostly around the fireside and in her immediate neighborhood; but if some woman in one of the religious societies had done the work and made the sacrifices she made, the society circles would never cease to sound her praises. She was one who could always find something to do in her Master's service. When her neighbors were sick or in distress, she was the first to go to their assistance; and while she never seemed to know of the current news of the day, she always knew of the suffering ones, and was ever ready to lend a helping hand. She was a devoted wife and one of the most self-sacrificing mothers I ever saw; in fact, she was a martyr to her children and the suffering ones. If she had thought more of her own comfort, she might have lived much longer. When Sister Agee was not at the worship on Lord's day (and it was seldom she was absent), we knew there was a reason, and not an
excuse, for her absence. Her home was a hospitable one, where the preacher ever felt at home and was encouraged, by her example of Christian patience and fortitude, to work more for the Master. She will be greatly missed by the church, by her relatives and friends, and especially in her own home, which was a happy one and where the spirit of love reigned supreme; but we take strong consolation from the gospel, and mourn not as those who have no hope, for we are sure she is at rest, while we who loved her are left still to battle with trials yet to come. Sister Agee rests from her labors, and may those who loved her most emulate her virtues and live to the glory of God.
T. A. Smith., Chestnut Bluff, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 9, 1901, page 301.
Alexander, Maggie L.
Another devoted sister has been taken from our ranks, and while we are left to mourn her loss, the hosts of heaven rejoice over the gain of one angel more: Maggie L. daughter of M. N. and Minerva Alexander, departed this life Aug. 6th 1876. Was born Aug. 28, 1843. Her early life was spent in trying to serve her Master under the discipline of the Presbyterian church. But after hearing the gospel preached in its original purity by old brother Isaac T. Reneau, she embraced the truth and was buried with her Lord in baptism. She joined the disciples at this place where she spent the rest of her days in trying to serve her master according to the teachings of his inspired word. She left behind an old mother who is very infirm, but is strong in the faith and is zealous for the Master's cause. A father, too, who spares no pains in trying to feed the flock over which he has been placed as an elder. A sister, who is the wife of our beloved brother, R. R. W. Gillinwaters who is ever ready to give his aid in anything that is becoming to a Christian gentleman; a brother who is young, and not yet a Christian. May they all be united in the last day.
W. H. C., Lafayette, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December 2, 1876, page 1066.
Alexander, Mary Campbell
Mary Campbell Alexander, who was born on May 3, 1863, was the youngest child of John C. and Mary Alexander, of Maury County, Tenn. She was the youngest of a family of six children; she was baptized in the summer of 1878, and died on September 24, 1901, after an illness of seven weeks of intense suffering. "Sister Cammie," as she was called by her friends, was a granddaughter of Brother Seth Sparkman, which means that her mother was well taught in the Scriptures of truth from a child, that the unfeigned faith of the Christian dwelt both in her parents and grandparents, and that from a child she was taught the scriptures that make us wise unto salvation. Sister Cammie was delicate in stature, but was active and earnest in her temperament and threw life and determination in whatever she attempted. She was a diligent student of the Bible, became a Christian when quite young, was a faithful and interested participant in the services of religion, and was active in the performance of the duties to others which the Scriptures imposed upon her. She tried to exemplify the religion of Christ in her life, and was ready and earnest in helping all in need within her reach; she was ready and skilled in the sick room, and took pleasure in gentle ministrations to the suffering. She was a paragon of neatness and taste, was skillful in domestic affairs, and was ever ready to help those less fortunate or who needed help in these lines. Her religion looked to the improvement and help to better conditions in this life as well as fitting them for a better life to come. Since the death of her parents she had made her home with Brother Anderson, her brother-in-law, and had arranged with him to take charge of the boarding department for the young ladies of the Nashville Bible School. But she was taken sick; or, rather, an affliction, insidious and difficult to determine, increased, and after seven weeks of intense suffering her spirit freed itself from the encumbering clay, and, as we believe, was carried, by the angels awaiting on the other side, to Abraham's bosom. The large concourse of friends that attended her burial attested the large hold she had upon the affections of her relatives and friends. We seldom see so many attend a burial.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, October, 24, 1901, page 682.
Alexander, Minerva C.
One by one the children of God, as well as the children of the wicked one, become victims of the mighty destroyer, death. "Man born of woman is of few days and full of trouble. He cometh forth like a flower and is cut down." Painful, indeed is it, for us to record the death of another noble sister in Israel: Sister Minerva C. Alexander, wife of Bro. M. N. Alexander departed this life June 26th, 1880. She was born December 7th, 1821, and was married to Bro. M. N. Alexander August 28th 1842. She was the daughter of H. W. Picket, late of Wilson county Tenn., and sister of Hon. H. L. Picket, Lebanon, Tenn. She grew up under the discipline of Baptist parents, her father being a Baptist minister. She was a faithful member of that denomination until about the year 1868, when under the teaching of I. T. Reneau she learned the way of the Lord more perfectly. She, her husband, three daughters and son-in-law united in the Christian church at LaFayette, Tenn., and remained a good and faithful member to the day of dissolution. It is hard to give sister Alexander up. She was not one of those indifferent Christians, who strive not to learn the duty of a child of God. She studied the Bible and was learned in both word and doctrine. It was ever a pleasure to her to minister to the suffering, and supply the wants of the poor. Nothing afforded her greater pleasure than to impress those with whom she associated with the beauty of the Gospel of the Son of God. She always made her arrangements to assist the preacher to support his family while he was carrying the news of salvation to a dying world. But she is gone to her reward and in the language of the Spirit we would write, "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
W. H. C., Spencer, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 23, 1880, page 621.
Alexander, Nannie Kell
Nannie Kell was born at Laporte, Ind., on April 21, 1852, and died at McComb. Miss., on April 30, 1900. She was married to J. P. Alexander on October 25, 1871. Within these brief dates are encompassed the beautiful life of one known to the writer from childhood. Nannie was one of those quiet, unassuming spirits who seemed to bear the seal of God upon them. Her life was like the unseen fragrance of a flower--gentle, yet penetrating, and far-reaching in its influence. She was the ardent friend of children and young people and was always happy when ministering to them. Sister Alexander obeyed the Bible injunction in showing her faith by her works, for she was constantly going about doing good; the poor, the sick, the sad, and the suffering ones were made glad by her presence. In her home she was a devoted wife and mother; and to her only living child, Mrs. Augusta Evans, of McComb, Miss., heaven is surely nearer and dearer, since it is now the abode of her precious mother. Sister Alexander's remains were laid to rest beside those of her husband and daughter, Carrie, in Riverside Cemetery, at Jackson, Tenn. Farewell, sweet friend; the summer breeze and winter blasts may come and go, but in the hearts of those who still linger here your memory will ever live, a precious legacy. Some day, some sweet and quiet hour, we, too, hope to come to that land where parting will be no more.
(Mrs.) S. E. Wilkinson., Jackson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1901, page 74.
Allen, Callie
Cane Creek church has lost a valuable member in the person of Sister Callie Allen. Sister Allen was born September 30, 1850. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother D. Lipscomb at the age of 14. Her maiden name was Bills. She was married to Bro. T. J. Allen at the age of 19. Died March 4, 1882. Sister Allen was a good wife, a good mother, a good neighbor, and above all, a good Christian. She has been a member of the Church at Cane Creek as long as I can recollect; and has been, all the while, devoted to the cause. She was always ready, willing and able, to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints. Religion was not a secondary matter with her. She had strong faith in the religion of Christ. She leaves behind a devoted husband, six children and a number of relatives to mourn her loss. To all these we would say: Weep not! She has gone where pain, disease and death are felt and feared no more. She has left a bright hope behind; and by and by, you will follow her to the tomb. Then be induced by the heavenly motives of the gospel to assimilate your lives to that of Christ so that you may meet her in the Christian's home in glory, and take no more the parting hand.
B. F. Hart., Petersburg, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1882, page 182.
Alsobrooks, Dolly
Mrs. Dolly Alsobrooks was born in Dickson County, Tenn., on November 14, 1815, and died on May 3, 1901, at the home of her niece, Mrs. Joe Hetherington, in Dickson, Tenn., aged eighty-five years, five months, and nineteen days. She united with the Presbyterian Church at nine years of age; at the age of twenty years she became a member of the body of Christ, and was a faithful member of that body to the day of her death. She loved her Savior, the truth, and the church above everything else on earth. Sister Alsobrooks followed the example of the Lord, as she "went about doing good." "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." The funeral services were conducted at the Christian Meetinghouse by the writer, after which her remains were laid to rest at Union Cemetery, Dickson, Tenn.
A. S. Derryberry.
Gospel Advocate, May 30, 1901, page 346.
Ayres, Alice
Sister Alice Ayres was born in 1867 and died on June 28, 1901. It was my pleasure to meet this sister but a few times. I have never met a more earnest, conscientious, and consecrated Christian. I met her four years ago and have known her since then. She was a devoted wife, a faithful friend, and a true Christian. Her husband is a sinner, but on her dying bed he promised her, in my presence, that he would obey the gospel. I pray that he will. Sister Alice said she was ready to go. Blessed thought! May the Lord help us all to be ready to go.
T. E. Milholland.
Gospel Advocate, August 8, 1901, page 507.
Adkisson, James A.
Departed this life March the 4th 1877, our dearly beloved brother J. A. Adkisson, in the 32nd year of his age. His disease was consumption, which caused him to suffer intensely yet he bore it with Christian fortitude. Brother James was baptized in October 1876. He leaves an affectionate wife and a dear little son, besides other relatives and friends to mourn his loss, but they mourn not as those who have no hope. In giving up our brother to join the loved ones who have passed over the rolling river before him, may be able to say "O Lord thy will be done," for it is written, "blessed are they who die in the Lord, yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
L. C. J., New Lasea, Maury Co., Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1877, page 491.
Alexander, Allison
Allison Alexander departed this life at his residence in Nashville, Tuesday night, October 20, 1889, aged twenty-six years, ten months, and twenty days. He made the good confession about two years ago during a meeting held in this place by Bro. A. M. Growden. Bro. Alexander was the only son of Sister Alvin Boone. He was a kind, devoted, loving and dutiful son, and so far as known to the writer was a devoted, consistent Christian. By profession he was a lawyer, a self-made man. It is a severe blow to his mother, for in him centered all a mother's love. But it is sweet to know she need not sorrow as those who have no hope, for in the "Sweet by and by" they may be reunited, where sorrow is not known. The Nashville Herald said of him: "Mr. Allison Alexander was a rising member of the Nashville bar. He was admitted to practice in 1885. He studied in the office of Gurild Dodd and Bate."
E. B. Cayce.
Gospel Advocate, November 6, 1889, page 718.
Alexander, Rachael
Bro. Fanning:--On the evening of the 28th of January, sister Rachael Alexander, of Moulton, Ala., went to her reward. She lived but a little over two days after she was taken sick. She had reached the age of thirty-nine years and four months. She had been an exemplary Christian for more the fifteen years, baptized, I believe by yourself. As a wife and mother she had, perhaps, no equals. Her life was one of continual devotion and kindness to her husband and children. She leaves a husband who mourns her loss with the keenest grief, with a large family of children, and a circle of friends, but they mourn not as those who have no hope. She sleeps in the family burying-ground by the home of her family, where her grave may be watered by the tears of affection. The Lord bless and sustain the mourners called to bear the greatest loss of earthly blessings--a wife and a mother.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 95.
Allen, James R.
Bro. Fanning:--It becomes my painful duty to announce to you the death of our beloved brother, James R. Allen, in the 23d year of his age. Brother Allen and myself confessed our Saviour before men under the preaching of Bro. R. B. Trimble, Sept. 1857, were buried with Christ by baptism, and rose to walk in newness of life. Till his death he lived faithful to his Christian duties. He died October 6th, 1859, after a protracted illness of the consumption. He bore his sufferings with patience, and died in the faith once delivered to the saints, and now awaits the rest that remains for the people of God. May we all be encouraged to live in obedience to God's commands, that our last days may be like his.
Yours in the one faith,
James M. Meacham.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 96.
Anderson, James C.
James C. Anderson is no more. He died at his home in Davidson county, Tenn., after lingering for some four years, on Saturday, September 12, 1857; aged about 58 years. He was baptized into Christ by M. W. Matthews in the year 1825, if we mistake not; began to preach the Gospel in 1826, and was a bold, fearless, and humble teacher of the Christian religion a little over thirty years. From the year 1827 till his death, we had not a more intimate acquaintance, and from our long and uninterrupted attachment, our deceased brother, before he breathed his last, requested that we should attend his funeral. Never did we attend to service with a deeper sense of our nothingness before God, and we do not recollect to have witnessed more heart-felt sorrow by the many brethren and friends who were in attendance. We can say of Brother Anderson what we can say of few. When truth and right were the question, _______ had not the least weight with him. In all the trials we have experienced in Tennessee, James C. Anderson, has been an uncompromising; advocate of the truth as it is written. He died a believer in the power and willingness of Christ, to save him everlastingly. Sister Anderson and her orphan children have our sympathy; but we mourn not as those who have no hope.
Elders E. D. Moore.
Gospel Advocate, 1857, page 366.
Anderson, Pierce Butler
We learn from recent dispatches that our old friend and quondam brother, Pierce Butler Anderson, fell at a late battle in Western Virginia. He was educated at West Point, was for sometime a legislator of the State from McMinn, served bravely through the Mexican war, afterwards spent some two years as a Professor of Mathematics in Franklin College; while with us submitted to the King of Zion, but soon afterwards, from bad health and other causes, retired to Tullahoma, where he led a quiet and perhaps not a very profitable life till the opening of the present civil war. He went to Virginia in Col. Turney's regiment, soon after was appointed Captain of Artillery by Gen. Lee, and conducted himself as a soldier till he was called from earth.
He was a high-toned soldier, and were we superstitious we might conclude he had a presentiment of his fatal death. When he bade us farewell in Nashville, he said, with tears in his eyes, he would go to the war but never expected to return. The Lord of all the earth will do right. His will be the reward of an honored defender of his country. Our old friend has fought his last battle.
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, 1861, page 364.
Anderson, Robert T.
We are called upon to announce the death of Bro. Robert T. Anderson, son of Cornelius and Amanda M. Anderson, and grand-nephew of Henry T. Anderson, who died at Wickliffe, Ballard county, Ky., Nov. 25, 1888, of peritonitis, aged thirty-two years, six months and twenty-five days. He was born in Christian county, Ky., April 30, 1856, removed with his father to Graves county, Ky., in 1887, and to Woodville, McCracken county, Ky., in 1874. He obeyed the glorious gospel of Christ in 1878, two years previous to his marriage to Susie E. Samuels. He located at Wickliffe, Ballard county, in 1882, and not being slothful in business, but fervent in spirit, he was eminently successful in the great business of life--Christianity--as well as all that which is tributary to it. He leaves a devoted wife, some innocent little children, an aged father and mother, and loving brothers and sisters, to follow on to the same glorious end.
May the goodness of God so lead us all to repentance, that we may finally enjoy an eternal reunion in the mansions which Jesus has prepared, and where sorrow for death shall no more occur, and where obituaries shall no more be written. Amen.
W. W. Morrow., Hinkleville, Ky., Dec. 30, 1888.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1889, page 46.
Atkins, Margaret J.
After a long and painful illness sister Margaret J. Atkins passed away at her mother's home in Waverly, Humphrey County, Tenn. She was born August 27, 1841, died August 9, 1889. Was confined to her room for several years, and never had the pleasure of hearing one of our brethren preach, but her sister, Mrs. Crim, blessed her with the old reliable Advocate, which pointed her to the Son of God, and becoming convinced of her duty sent for the writer of this note to go to Waverly and baptize her on the 25th of August 1887, she afterwards was full of faith and hope. She leaves a mother and brothers and sisters and friends to mourn her loss. Farewell dear sister till we meet at God's right hand.
J. H. Mulliniks.
Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1889, page 590.
Atkinson, Mrs. James
Bro. Fanning:--You doubtless remember our pious and aged sister Atkinson, formerly of Triana but late of this place. It becomes my solemn duty to inform you that she has gone on her long journey. She fell asleep in Jesus on Friday the 8th day of February, 1861. She was born in King William county, Virginia some sixty years ago, was married to James Atkinson at the age of thirty and shortly afterwards removed to this State. Upwards of twenty years ago she embraced the cause of her blessed Redeemer, and truly she has labored while the day lasted, and has kept her lamp full of oil, well trimmed, and burning brightly ready for the night of death. The bridegroom knocked at the chambers of her soul, and she answered quickly, My Lord, thy servant is ready and stands waiting to enter the blessed mansions. Oh! there is beauty in such a life! there is heavenly peace in such a death! How can we mourn the departure of such saints for the Paradise of God? While she lived her meat and drink was to do her Master's will, and almost her last words were, when asked if she was willing to die, "I am content so the will of my God be done." Ah the simple, truthful, confiding faith of this aged "Mother in Israel!" O blessed faith, may it be ours while we live, and may it descend to our children and to our children's children for generations to come. "I am the resurrection and the life," saith the Lord; "and he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die!"
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, 1861, page 160
Averitt, Littleton
Called from the walks of men by death, July 19th, 1877, at his residence in Rutherford Co., Littleton Averitt, a devoted and humble member of the church of Christ worshiping at Union. Having lived right he closed his eyes in death without fear, hoping to meet a happy reward. Having lived to a ripe old age, he made many friends, (to know him was to love him). He left an aged wife, with many children and grand-children to mourn his departure, expressing a wish to the writer to love to see his children all obey the gospel of our Lord. May they do so in order to meet him whom they love on the shore, where there is no more parting, weeping nor sorrow.
R. A.
Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1877, page 507.
Adkisson, James A.
Departed this life March the 4th 1877, our dearly beloved brother J. A. Adkisson, in the 32nd year of his age. His disease was consumption, which caused him to suffer intensely yet he bore it with Christian fortitude. Brother James was baptized in October 1876. He leaves an affectionate wife and a dear little son, besides other relatives and friends to mourn his loss, but they mourn not as those who have no hope. In giving up our brother to join the loved ones who have passed over the rolling river before him, may be able to say "O Lord thy will be done," for it is written, "blessed are they who die in the Lord, yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
L. C. J., New Lasea, Maury Co., Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1877, page 491.
Alexander, Allison
Allison Alexander departed this life at his residence in Nashville, Tuesday night, October 20, 1889, aged twenty-six years, ten months, and twenty days. He made the good confession about two years ago during a meeting held in this place by Bro. A. M. Growden. Bro. Alexander was the only son of Sister Alvin Boone. He was a kind, devoted, loving and dutiful son, and so far as known to the writer was a devoted, consistent Christian. By profession he was a lawyer, a self-made man. It is a severe blow to his mother, for in him centered all a mother's love. But it is sweet to know she need not sorrow as those who have no hope, for in the "Sweet by and by" they may be reunited, where sorrow is not known. The Nashville Herald said of him: "Mr. Allison Alexander was a rising member of the Nashville bar. He was admitted to practice in 1885. He studied in the office of Gurild Dodd and Bate."
E. B. Cayce.
Gospel Advocate, November 6, 1889, page 718.
Alexander, Rachael
Bro. Fanning:--On the evening of the 28th of January, sister Rachael Alexander, of Moulton, Ala., went to her reward. She lived but a little over two days after she was taken sick. She had reached the age of thirty-nine years and four months. She had been an exemplary Christian for more the fifteen years, baptized, I believe by yourself. As a wife and mother she had, perhaps, no equals. Her life was one of continual devotion and kindness to her husband and children. She leaves a husband who mourns her loss with the keenest grief, with a large family of children, and a circle of friends, but they mourn not as those who have no hope. She sleeps in the family burying-ground by the home of her family, where her grave may be watered by the tears of affection. The Lord bless and sustain the mourners called to bear the greatest loss of earthly blessings--a wife and a mother.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 95.
Allen, James R.
Bro. Fanning:--It becomes my painful duty to announce to you the death of our beloved brother, James R. Allen, in the 23d year of his age. Brother Allen and myself confessed our Saviour before men under the preaching of Bro. R. B. Trimble, Sept. 1857, were buried with Christ by baptism, and rose to walk in newness of life. Till his death he lived faithful to his Christian duties. He died October 6th, 1859, after a protracted illness of the consumption. He bore his sufferings with patience, and died in the faith once delivered to the saints, and now awaits the rest that remains for the people of God. May we all be encouraged to live in obedience to God's commands, that our last days may be like his.
Yours in the one faith,
James M. Meacham.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 96.
Anderson, James C.
James C. Anderson is no more. He died at his home in Davidson county, Tenn., after lingering for some four years, on Saturday, September 12, 1857; aged about 58 years. He was baptized into Christ by M. W. Matthews in the year 1825, if we mistake not; began to preach the Gospel in 1826, and was a bold, fearless, and humble teacher of the Christian religion a little over thirty years. From the year 1827 till his death, we had not a more intimate acquaintance, and from our long and uninterrupted attachment, our deceased brother, before he breathed his last, requested that we should attend his funeral. Never did we attend to service with a deeper sense of our nothingness before God, and we do not recollect to have witnessed more heart-felt sorrow by the many brethren and friends who were in attendance. We can say of Brother Anderson what we can say of few. When truth and right were the question, _______ had not the least weight with him. In all the trials we have experienced in Tennessee, James C. Anderson, has been an uncompromising; advocate of the truth as it is written. He died a believer in the power and willingness of Christ, to save him everlastingly. Sister Anderson and her orphan children have our sympathy; but we mourn not as those who have no hope.
Elders E. D. Moore.
Gospel Advocate, 1857, page 366.
Anderson, Pierce Butler
We learn from recent dispatches that our old friend and quondam brother, Pierce Butler Anderson, fell at a late battle in Western Virginia. He was educated at West Point, was for sometime a legislator of the State from McMinn, served bravely through the Mexican war, afterwards spent some two years as a Professor of Mathematics in Franklin College; while with us submitted to the King of Zion, but soon afterwards, from bad health and other causes, retired to Tullahoma, where he led a quiet and perhaps not a very profitable life till the opening of the present civil war. He went to Virginia in Col. Turney's regiment, soon after was appointed Captain of Artillery by Gen. Lee, and conducted himself as a soldier till he was called from earth.
He was a high-toned soldier, and were we superstitious we might conclude he had a presentiment of his fatal death. When he bade us farewell in Nashville, he said, with tears in his eyes, he would go to the war but never expected to return. The Lord of all the earth will do right. His will be the reward of an honored defender of his country. Our old friend has fought his last battle.
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, 1861, page 364.
Anderson, Robert T.
We are called upon to announce the death of Bro. Robert T. Anderson, son of Cornelius and Amanda M. Anderson, and grand-nephew of Henry T. Anderson, who died at Wickliffe, Ballard county, Ky., Nov. 25, 1888, of peritonitis, aged thirty-two years, six months and twenty-five days. He was born in Christian county, Ky., April 30, 1856, removed with his father to Graves county, Ky., in 1887, and to Woodville, McCracken county, Ky., in 1874. He obeyed the glorious gospel of Christ in 1878, two years previous to his marriage to Susie E. Samuels. He located at Wickliffe, Ballard county, in 1882, and not being slothful in business, but fervent in spirit, he was eminently successful in the great business of life--Christianity--as well as all that which is tributary to it. He leaves a devoted wife, some innocent little children, an aged father and mother, and loving brothers and sisters, to follow on to the same glorious end.
May the goodness of God so lead us all to repentance, that we may finally enjoy an eternal reunion in the mansions which Jesus has prepared, and where sorrow for death shall no more occur, and where obituaries shall no more be written. Amen.
W. W. Morrow., Hinkleville, Ky., Dec. 30, 1888.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1889, page 46.
Atkins, Margaret J.
After a long and painful illness sister Margaret J. Atkins passed away at her mother's home in Waverly, Humphrey County, Tenn. She was born August 27, 1841, died August 9, 1889. Was confined to her room for several years, and never had the pleasure of hearing one of our brethren preach, but her sister, Mrs. Crim, blessed her with the old reliable Advocate, which pointed her to the Son of God, and becoming convinced of her duty sent for the writer of this note to go to Waverly and baptize her on the 25th of August 1887, she afterwards was full of faith and hope. She leaves a mother and brothers and sisters and friends to mourn her loss. Farewell dear sister till we meet at God's right hand.
J. H. Mulliniks.
Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1889, page 590.
Atkinson, Mrs. James
Bro. Fanning:--You doubtless remember our pious and aged sister Atkinson, formerly of Triana but late of this place. It becomes my solemn duty to inform you that she has gone on her long journey. She fell asleep in Jesus on Friday the 8th day of February, 1861. She was born in King William county, Virginia some sixty years ago, was married to James Atkinson at the age of thirty and shortly afterwards removed to this State. Upwards of twenty years ago she embraced the cause of her blessed Redeemer, and truly she has labored while the day lasted, and has kept her lamp full of oil, well trimmed, and burning brightly ready for the night of death. The bridegroom knocked at the chambers of her soul, and she answered quickly, My Lord, thy servant is ready and stands waiting to enter the blessed mansions. Oh! there is beauty in such a life! there is heavenly peace in such a death! How can we mourn the departure of such saints for the Paradise of God? While she lived her meat and drink was to do her Master's will, and almost her last words were, when asked if she was willing to die, "I am content so the will of my God be done." Ah the simple, truthful, confiding faith of this aged "Mother in Israel!" O blessed faith, may it be ours while we live, and may it descend to our children and to our children's children for generations to come. "I am the resurrection and the life," saith the Lord; "and he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die!"
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, 1861, page 160
Averitt, Littleton
Called from the walks of men by death, July 19th, 1877, at his residence in Rutherford Co., Littleton Averitt, a devoted and humble member of the church of Christ worshiping at Union. Having lived right he closed his eyes in death without fear, hoping to meet a happy reward. Having lived to a ripe old age, he made many friends, (to know him was to love him). He left an aged wife, with many children and grand-children to mourn his departure, expressing a wish to the writer to love to see his children all obey the gospel of our Lord. May they do so in order to meet him whom they love on the shore, where there is no more parting, weeping nor sorrow.
R. A.
Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1877, page 507.
Archer, Jim
Jim Archer died Dec. 1, 2002. He was 80.
Archer was minister for the Snowdown church for 46 years. He was also a U. S. Army Veteran of World War II.
He served on the Pinevale Children's Home Board of Trustees as president and was vice president of the Magnolia Bible College board of directors.
Archer is survived by his wife of 59 years, Erma; three daughters, Marcia Oden, Gloria Green, and Jimmie Timbres; one sister, Mary Jo Sallis; seven grandchildren; and six great-grandchildren.
Tupelo, Miss.
Gospel Advocate, March, 2003, page 41.
Avant, Ellen
Died, nearTemperance Hall, DeKalb county, Tenn., Dec. 1st, 1881, sister Ellen Avant wife of Mr. W. J. Avant, aged twenty-eight years, five months, and five days. Sister Avant had been a consistent member of the church of Christ for several years and died in the blessed hope of a glorious immortality. She leaves a sorely bereaved husband and two dear little daughters, too young to realize their loss, to weep over her early death. Though they will doubtless find loving hearts and tender hands to care for them, they will never know the wonderful love, and the anxious, watchful care of Mother. How vain and empty are all the flattering things of earth in the presence of the dark-winged angel of death. How unspeakably precious then the glorious promises of the gospel. May the sorrowing ones find consolation in these promises. Our loved ones will come to us no more on earth, but we may go to them. Then let us live so as to be ready when the message comes. And then:
"When the mists have risen above us,
As our Father knows his own,
Face to face with those that love us,
We shall know as we are known."
J. M. Kidwill.
Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1882, page 22.
Amis, John D.
Bro. Lipscomb: By request it becomes my duty, and a painful one, too, to inform you of the death of our beloved brother, John D. Amis, who died at his residence in this vicinity, on Lord's day morning, about six o'clock, February 28th, 1869, in the 41st year of his age.
His disease was rupture, which, together with the surgical operation performed the day previous to his death, caused him intense suffering, which he endured with true Christian fortitude, and that patient resignation resulting from his unwavering trust in God, for happiness in this world, and for support and guidance through the "dark valley and shadow of death," as well as for bliss, joy and eternal life beyond the grave.
I am informed by Bro. Dr. Lee, who was one of his attending physicians, and stood by him during his last moments, that he manifested an unusual degree of Christian courage, and a more than ordinary willingness to meet death, regarding it as only a sweet sleep in Jesus, and an entrance into the unspeakable joys of Paradise, rejoicing at the thought of going to meet his Savior upon the Lord's day--the day on which he burst the bars of death, and "brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel."
Bro. Amis identified himself with the Church of Christ at "Old Lasea," about fourteen years ago; but upon the organization of the congregation here he became a member, and was set apart as an elder, in which capacity he has continued to labor, with commendable zeal, for something over three years. As an efficient and zealous overseer, he endeared himself to the Church, and by his uniform Christian bearing won the confidence and esteem of those without. As regards piety and a uniform Christian life, there are but few, if any, that is left behind, who excel him. Even those who, for want of more light, objected to his religious view, were wont to say, "he is a good man."
Jesus has taken to himself an humble follower, one in whose life was exemplified our ideal of the true Christian character. He was patient in tribulation, ever ready to forgive an insult or injury, his hand always wide open to the necessities of the poor, and always found walking in all the ordinances and commandments of the Lord, blameless.
He has left a truly disconsolate widow and five little children, besides other relatives and a host of friends, to mourn his untimely departure.
In the death of Bro. Amis, the congregation here have lost a faithful and beloved overseer, his family an affectionate husband and kind father, and society one of her best citizens. But we sorrow not as those who have no hope, believing that Jesus died and rose again, and that "they which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him." May the Lord give consolation to our deeply afflicted Sister Amis, and to her scarcely less disconsolate parents, his devoted sisters, and many sad friends; and may we all endeavor to meet him in that new, bright world, where he evidently had laid up his treasure, and join with him and the blood-washed millions that have gone before in ascriptions of praises to him who is "the way, the truth, and the life!" Our loss is his gain, for it is written, "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
Your brother in hope of eternal life,
F. M. Frank., New Lasea, Maury county, Tenn., March 15th, 1869.
Gospel Advocate, March 25, 1869, page 283.
Anthony, Elmora
Brother and Sister Fanning:--In deep sorrow I announce to you that Elmora is no more. She died this morning at one o'clock, fully prepared to meet the fearful messenger; and she expressed herself willing and anxious to go to the reward of the Christian. May our Father in Heaven support us in our great affliction. J. A. Anthony
The thought of death is well calculated to fill us with sadness, but when those we have long known and loved leave us, the affliction is severe indeed. We taught Sister Elmora Anthony when quite a child, baptized her into Christ some ten or fifteen years since, and have witnessed her intelligence in the Christian religion and zeal for the cause of truth, in circumstances which admit not of a doubt as to her devotion to Heaven. She was the daughter of the late Hardy M. Cryer, a Methodist preacher and very estimable gentleman of Sumner county, Tennessee, and she lived and died the wife of our brother, Doctor J. A. Anthony, of Wilson county, Tennessee. Peace to her ashes. She rests from her labors and sorrows in hope to a brighter day.
T. F., Silver Springs, Tenn., April 10th, 1866.
Gospel Advocate, May 8, 1866, page 303.
Armstrong, Archibald C.
Departed this life, on November 5th, 1868, at his residence in Sumner county, Tenn., Archibald C. Armstrong, in the eighty-third year of his age.
He had lived an unbeliever in the truth of the Bible up to the 28th day of October last.
During an acquaintance of forty years I regarded him as strictly honest. He scorned hypocricy or lying as much as any man could; but used profane language seemingly without restraint or fear. He fell into ill health, sent for a physician, who informed him that he would never be well again. It did not seem to alarm him at all; said he did not believe the Bible, and was not afraid to die. Dr. Kennedy requested me to talk to him. I did so. He said he had heard Bro. Carmack preach and show the plan of salvation very clearly. But faith was the first thing, and that he had not. He had become concerned, and had prayed hundreds of times, perhaps a thousand times, to his Maker, to give him some token or sign that the Bible was true, and that Jesus had died for his sins. Said he, I received no sign. That has been ten or twelve years ago, and from that time I have been more a confirmed infidel than ever before.
I heard him through, then took the Bible and read to him; showed him that he had sought faith in the wrong way; that when a man prayed for faith he was praying without faith; consequently, he would not receive what he prayed for, James i:6,7. I then read a great many of the predictions made by the Prophets, hundreds of years before Christ was born, and showed him the perfect fulfillment of all the Prophets had said of his life, from his birth to his resurrection, as clearly shown by Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. Then John said, --20 chap., 30th and 31st verses--that Jesus had done many other signs, which are not written. But these are written that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing, you might have life through his name. Therefore, I told him we were not to expect faith to come by prayer, but by hearing the Word of God. Rom. x:17. I showed him that God could not, consistently, give a man faith in any other way than through belief of what was written in the Bible, for he had said, if you believe not Moses and the Prophets, neither will you be persuaded though one arose from the dead. Luke xvi:31. He seemed to be perfectly convinced, and forthwith confessed faith in the Savior, and was immersed in the same hour of the night. We met at his house on the following Lord's day evening, by his request, and partook of the Supper. He lived until the tenth day after his baptism, and seemed to be rejoicing all the time that he had made such a narrow escape. Said he had come in at the last hour, but he would have obeyed the Gospel years ago had he understood and believed it as he now did.
He left many friends, besides five grown sons and four daughters, to mourn his loss; but their loss is his gain. May his children follow his last example, and be prepared to meet him, is my prayer.
W. C. Huffman.
Gospel Advocate, January 21, 1869, page 67.
Atkisson, Paul Howard
Paul Howard Atkisson was born on August 22, 1878; he obeyed the gospel on August 12, 1892; he died on July 16, 1899. Paul was the younger of two sons of Mr. and Mrs. J. P. Atkisson, living near Hickman's Ferry, Davidson County, Tenn. He was well and carefully reared, and was always kept in close companionship with his parents. His habits were, as a consequence, good. He was in his feelings moral and refined. He was a good child, made a good boy, and grew into a good young man. His most intimate companions say they never heard him use a slang expression, much less a vulgar or obscene one. He was trained to habits of study from a child, was always thoughtful and considerate of the wishes and feelings of his parents, and courteous and kind to all. He spent parts of two years in the Bible School. His mind was quick and clear, yet comprehensive and accurate in its grasp. He stood first in all of his classes, seldom missing a question. He had studied the Bible carefully from a child, and was more familiar with both the Old and New Testaments than any student that ever attended the Bible School, although he was at his death not quite twenty-one years old. He was endowed, too, with a sound, practical mind and well-rounded and balanced character. He was deeply and earnestly religious. Although diffident and shy in his nature, for several years he had taken part in the worship of the congregation when called upon. He was conscientious and faithful in his religious duties. The morning of his death it was mentioned to him that it was the Lord's day. He requested the Lord's Supper should be observed with him. He died from a lingering attack of typhoid fever, and the wanderings of his mind from the fever were of the Bible, his Bible lessons, and on the subject of religion. We seldom see a young man of so fair promise of usefulness as he seemed to give, and it is with sadness we record his early death. That he is blessed by the change is easily believed, but it seems the world needs such influence as he seemed to promise. The bereaved and heart-stricken parents and brother have the earnest and true sympathy of all their acquaintances.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, August 24, 1899, page 538.
Abernathy, Phoebe
On January 11, 1913, our dear sister, Phoebe Abernathy, wife of Brother George Abernathy, of Bull Run, Tenn., passed out from this life. She was fifty-five years of age, having lived about twenty years in the service of the Lord. Sister Abernathy was one among a goodly number of the God-fearing, self-sacrificing members of the Pond Creek congregation, which has given a liberal contribution of its means and its aid in other ways toward breaking the bread of life to wandering souls. She was kind to all. It is thought that she brought about her death while ministering to the sick. She is dead, yet she liveth. Her life is a beacon to those who knew her. To her loved ones we would say: "Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope," for we believe that we shall be caught up with her in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air.
L. L. Jones
Gospel Advocate March 27, 1913, page 307.
Adcock, Mrs. Tolbert
On January 10, 1913, we met with a host of sorrowing friends and loved ones at Christiana to pay a tribute of love to the memory of our esteemed sister in Christ, Mrs. Tolbert Adcock. She was born on March 24, 1883, and died on January 8, 1913. Sister Adcock was the daughter of Brother and Sister W. P. Beechboard, of Christiana, Tenn. She was married to Brother Tolbert Adcock on September 4, 1905. Besides a heartbroken husband and many other sorrowing relatives and friends, she leaves five little children. She and her husband, when first married, moved into a community where there was no place of worship for our brethren. Our deceased sister begged and pleaded with her husband and father-in-law until a preacher was secured and a meeting or two held. She kept working and praying till a lot was secured and a house was erected. Now there is a faithful band meeting for worship in that community. Truly our sister loved the cause and was not ashamed of the gospel of our Lord. May the rich blessings of our Heavenly Father abide with her bereaved father and mother, her husband and children, and may they be reconciled to the will of Him who "hath done all things well."
Clyde M. Gleaves.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1913, page 306.
Adkisson, T. J., Mrs.
On September 24, 1912, death entered the home of Brother T. J. Adkisson, at Ashland City, Tenn., and took away his wife after a lingering illness of several months. Brother and Sister Adkisson both obeyed the gospel of Christ in the year 1868. Thus for near forty-five years they walked together with the Lord. Sister Adkisson was sixty-eight years, two months, and twenty-three days of age when the Lord called her to himself. She was far beyond the average woman in many ways. She was strong-minded, tender-hearted, and very thoughtful, not only of her own family, but of all around her. She was indeed a mother in Israel, and many sons and daughters in the Lord, as were as her husband and children in the flesh, sustain a great loss in her death. But that which is their loss--her departure--is her gain, for she has gone to be with Christ. In her sickness she was cared for tenderly by a loving husband and children, with faithful friends. But even then, blessed was her death, for she died "in the Lord," and now she rests from her labors and her works follow with her. Sister Adkisson was the daughter of M. F. and Elizabeth Gupton Hale. She was married to T. J. Adkisson on July 1, 1844, who is a true Christian and an elder of the church at Ashland City. Four of the six children born to them are Christians. May they all follow their departed mother where she followed Christ, that they may meet her in a land where partings never come.
E. H. Hoover.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1913, page 306.
Akin, Rachel Whiteside
On the afternoon of January 26, 1916, the spirit of Rachel Whiteside, wife of Brother Elbert Akin, left the temple in which it had dwelt a little less than twenty-four years and gently passed into eternity. She was baptized into Christ in 1906 by Brother J. Paul Slayden, and for the ten remaining years allotted to her here she was strong in the faith. She was ever willing and ready to be helpful to others. She was married in December, 1911, and from that time such confidence existed between her and her young husband that peace reigned in her home. While no little ones blessed her home, she manifested a great desire to fill woman's God-given mission and was never happier than when working for the little children. Despite the torrents of rain that were falling, Brother Will Morton, taking as his text, "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends," spoke words of comfort and admonition to an immense throng of sorrowing loved ones. So, after all that loving hearts and willing hands could do, she went away, leaving a husband, a father, mother, five sisters, and one brother to sorrow, but not as those who have no hope.
J. K. K.
Gospel Advocate, October 19, 1916, page 1054.
Allen, James T.
James T. Allen, Sr., was born on July 3, 1843, near Franklin, Tenn.; was married on November 8, 1868, to Miss Margaret E. Kirkpatrick, after whose death (in 1869) he was married on December 14, 1870, to Miss Margaret Lester, who preceded him to the grave five years; was baptized into Jesus Christ nearly forty years ago, at Leiper's Fork, Tenn., by Brother E. G. Sewell, thus in early life turning from the forbidden paths of sin to the service of God; and died at his home on South High street, this city, on July 18, 1902. Brother Allen leaves eight children --five sons and three daughters--all of whom, save one, are faithful Christian men and women. Brother Allen died, as he had lived, strong in the faith of the gospel that had guided him safely through so many trials and afflictions, his hope of heaven growing brighter as the dark curtain of death hovered over his dying couch. His last days were blessed with the presence of all his children, whose love and devotion to him were untiring. A good man has gone to his reward. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints."
S. T. F. Kirkpatrick.
Gospel Advocate, October 23, 1902, page 682.
Allen, Nora
The angel of death has once more stole forth and for its victim has claimed the wife of J. H. Allen. Nora Allen was born on May 21, 1877, and died on March 8, 1916. She was the daughter of D. S. Chandler, of Centerville, Tenn. Although her life on this earth was very short, the few weary years that she stayed here--she lived them all for Christ. She obeyed the gospel when quite young, and through the trials and temptations of this world she never wavered, always looking to Jesus as the author and finisher of our faith. And now that she is no more, L. her stepson, can say for her as a stepmother that she surpassed all I ever knew. She never gave an unkind word to any one, and I never saw her angry, and throughout her long suffering she never complained, but said always, "Thy will be done." Although we hated to give her up and would have given all to have kept her with us, yet, now that she is no more, we have the greatest consolation in knowing that she is at rest. This we know, for Christ himself said: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their "works do follow them." We shall miss her greatly, I know; but God in his great wisdom saw what was best and the angel of death clasped her in his icy embrace and departed for the silent mansions of the dead, there to await that great morning when all men shall be judged according as their works shall be. She leaves a husband and four children, three brothers, a father, and a number of friends and relatives, to mourn her loss.
Clay Allen.
Gospel Advocate, June 1, 1916, page 554.
Anderson, James Paul
James Paul Anderson died June 8. He was 66.
A long-time minister and funeral director, Anderson was an elder at the Gainsboro Church of Christ at the time of his death.
He also served as an executive board member of the Cumberland Christian Home for several years.
He is survived by his wife, Frances "Tootie" Reed Anderson; parents, Johnie William and Ila Mae Anderson; a son, Paul Reed Anderson; two daughters, Susan Elkins and Gina Key; a sister, Joyce Jenkins; two brothers, Roger and Edward L. Anderson; and five grandchildren.
Cookeville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September, 2002, page 41.
Anderson, Joseph, Mrs.
On November 30, 1912, the death angel visited the home of Brother Joseph Anderson and took the mother of the home after many weeks of suffering. She was sixty-seven years old and had been a member of the church since a young girl, and lived a true Christian life until she took her flight to the home that Jesus prepared for her. She was one who never forsook the poor and who went to church every Sunday until she became afflicted. She is survived by her husband, three daughters, two sons, twelve grandchildren, three brothers, four sisters, and many weeping friends. Brother Rye conducted the funeral service at the home. "O Blessed Realms of Paradise" was sung, and the remains were taken from the dear old home where she had lived for many years and carried to the Union Cemetery, where many floral offerings were laid on her grave. May God bless the bereaved ones, and may they meet on high.
Elmer Voss.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1913, page 68.
Arendale, Joel B.
Early on January 19, 1914, Brother Joel B. Arendale departed from his home, near Bridgeport, Ala., for "the city which hath the foundations, whose builder and maker is God." He departed over the narrow way and will soon safely reach the city and enter through its gates into the rest prepared for the pure, true, and good. Brother Arendale was born on November 13, 1848; and while a young man he entered the church of the Lord, and was a faithful member till the time of his departure. For many years he was an elder in the Rocky Springs congregation. He was true and faithful in the discharge of his duty as an elder. He was an earnest friend and persistent advocate of home and foreign missions and tried to keep this matter before the church. God grant that we may have more such elders. Brother Arendale was a good man in every relation of life--as husband, father, brother, friend, neighbor, and citizen. We will miss him. He leaves a wife and nine children, all members of the body of Christ but one little girl not yet old enough to enter the church. His body was laid to rest at Rocky Springs, near where he had worked and worshiped for many years. Services were conducted by Brother R. W. Jernigan and the writer.
Charles Holder.
Gospel Advocate, July 2, 1914, page 734.
Arnold, Mattie
On February 8, 1902, Sister Mattie Arnold, wife of Brother Samuel Arnold, was the victim of a terrible accident, being burned to death. There being no one present, save two little children, when her clothing became ignited, it will never be known just how it happened. Brother Arnold was at his barn, some distance from the house, when the screams of his wife attracted his attention; but by the time he reached her she was so badly burned as to be beyond human aid, and she died fourteen hours later. The sufferings of this good woman were too awful to admit of description, and it is best for the bereaved husband and sorrowing friends that they obliterate from their minds the memory of suffering by reflecting upon the fact that she is now happy, free from pain, in God's eternal home. I had known Sister Arnold from childhood, and I know that she was a devoted, affectionate, kind, loving wife and mother. My sympathy goes out especially to the husband in his affliction, and I would admonish him to so live that he may be reunited with his companion on the other side. I am deeply conscious that ordinary words of condolence are but mockery in deep grief such as his, but God's word contains hope, blissful hope, in that it promises a resurrection. All who knew Sister Arnold loved her for her many excellent traits of character. The poor will miss her, the social circle will miss her, and the church will miss her. May God bless the husband and children; may he heal the wound, wipe away the tears, and grant to us all a glorious entrance into his heavenly home.
P. R. Runnels, Short Creek, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 6, 1902, page 157.
Atchison, Cora
Mrs. Cora Atchison, of Big Sandy, Tenn., died on February 1, 1902. Surrounded by her sons and daughters and sorrowing friends, just as the stars appeared in the beautiful heavens above, God, who does all things well, called her Christian spirit to be with him in the haven of repose. She was born in Alabama about sixty years ago, and was a widow, her husband having died several years ago. She had been a member of the church of God for about twenty years, and as a Christian lady was highly respected by those who knew her best. She read the Bible a great deal, and was a teacher in the Sunday school. From what I could learn of her, it seems that she tried at all times to follow in the steps of the Son of God. She lived right, and, of course, died right. The funeral was conducted by the writer, in the Presbyterian Church at Camden, Tenn., a large assemblage of relatives and friends gathering to pay their last tribute to their friend. I would say to her sons and daughters: Live right and meet your dear mother in the haven of eternal rest. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." Let us all be faithful till death and receive a crown of life.
W. M. Oldfield.
Gospel Advocate, April 24, 1902, page 266.
Avila, Arnoldo Mejia
Arnoldo Mejia Avila, distinguished author, teacher and lecturer known throughout Latin America, died Jan. 22. He was 60.
Avila had written several books and extensive articles for La Voz Eterna magazine. He is survived by his wife, Ruth Supaya, and their three children.
San Antonia, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, September, 2003, page 41.
Aaron, Allie
Mrs. Allie Aaron was born May 29, 1856; died March 1, 1937. She was married to Wylie Aaron in 1872. To this union were born two children. One little girl passed away in infancy. One daughter--Mrs. I. E. Allbritten, of Hazel, Ky.--is left to mourn her death. She leaves four grandchildren and four great-grandchildren, two aged brothers, and other relatives, who will miss her. She has been an invalid for the last year, and has been tenderly cared for in the home of her daughter. She was a faithful member of the church at New Providence, Ky.; and to see her with her Bible in her hand, making her way with feeble steps to church each Lord's day morning, was indeed an inspiration to every one. She was always kind and thoughtful of others and loved her family devotedly.
Mrs. Juna Wilson.
Gospel Advocate, September 30, 1937, page 935.
Aaron, John D.
Brother John D. Aaron passed from this life on February 16, 1928. Brother Aaron was about thirty years of age. He had been a member of the church a little less than one year. During this short time he was growing in grace and the knowledge of the truth. His increasing interest in spiritual things could be plainly seen in his daily activities. The sick, the orphan, the widow, and the needy received his sympathy and help. He was one of the most dependable members of the congregation. We shall miss him so much as we press on in the Master's work! How we hate to give up the faithful laborers, when they are so few and the work so great! But in faith and submission we should bow to Him who doeth all things well. Brother Aaron's death brought the greatest of sorrow into a very happy home. His loved ones watched and worked hard to save him from death. Yet the summons must come. He left a faithful wife, one son, a father, some brothers and sisters, besides other relatives, to grieve over his departure. After a well-attended funeral service, his remains were laid to rest in the cemetery in Bay Minette, Ala. Though he is gone and his place shall know him no more, he will be fondly remembered by those who knew him. We hope to meet Brother Aaron "over there" after the mist has all cleared away. Till then we must say farewell.
W. O. Norton.
Gospel Advocate, May 10, 1928, page 450.
Abbott, Cornelius C.
Memorial services were conducted for Cornelius C. Abbott at the Highland Oaks Church of Christ, Dallas, Texas. Abbott, 73, departed this life Oct. 6, while a patient at the Gunter Home.
Born in Waverly, Ohio, brother Abbott attended David Lipscomb College, and soon began preaching at an early age. For several years, he did evangelist work in the Ohio Valley, mainly in the states of Ohio and West Virginia. I first met Cornelius in the fall of 1941, when I went to Marietta, Ohio, for a meeting with him. Then the following spring he came to be with me in a meeting in Wewoka, Okla. Soon after this he moved to Chickasha, Okla., then to Lamar Ave. in Paris, Texas; while living there I was with him in a meeting, during which time his two children Neil Jr. and Donna, were baptized.
Later he lived and preached in Altus, Seminole and Duncan, Okla. He was once the preacher for the Red Bank church in Chattanooga, Tenn. His last years of local work were spent with the churches in Carrollton and Malakoff, Texas. Then he and his wife, Virginia, built a house and retired at 2827 Greenhill, Mesquite, Texas, in the greater Dallas area. They placed their membership with the Highland Oaks church and there, along with his two children and their families, they have worshiped for the past few years.
The Abbott's reared Virginia's younger sister, Donna, and helped her go to Abilene Christian University, where she met and later married Parker Henderson.
Brother Abbott was a good man and a fine preacher, and thousands of people obeyed the gospel under his teaching. He loved the Lord's church.
"Neil" Abbott was a personal friend of mine. We spent many hours together talking about the Lord's work. Often in our times of association we would laugh and joke about his name always being at the head of the list in Preachers of Today. He had a fine sense of humor, and always enjoyed being with his preaching brethren. He will be greatly missed.
Ron Milton and John Banister, two long-time friends, conducted the service, and the body was laid to rest in beautiful Restland Cemetery in Dallas.
Brother Abbott is survived by his good wife and by his two children, Neil Jr. of Garland, Texas, and Mrs. Donna Jean (Abbott) Gamblin of Mesquite, Texas, and their families, plus many dear friends throughout the brotherhood.
Perry B. Cotham, 1814 Santa Cruz, Grand Prarie, TX 75051
Gospel Advocate, November 21, 1985, page 700.
Abbott, David M.
In the death of David M. Abbott the church at Winchester, Tenn., sustains an irreparable loss. Brother Abbott was loyal to the congregation and was constant in his attendance at the services. For many years Brother Abbott was a patient sufferer with a disease that would have put most people in bed for the remainder of their days; but his dominant will power, together with his determination to do what he could for himself, enabled him to again take his place in the activities of life after severe attacks. He could be seen at work from day to day, cheerful and efficient, when he should have been conserving his strength in rest. At last, however, the human body, weakened by many attacks, could endure no more and the struggle ended. Brother Abbott had a very large number of friends at home and abroad, and their expressions of sympathy at his decease helped much his aged mother and his widow to bear patiently their loss. The funeral was conducted by the writer, and his body was laid away in the City Cemetery. He is survived by his mother, Mrs. Mattie Abbott; his wife, Mrs. Nina Ring Abbott; and a brother, Walter Abbott. All the promises are to those who die in thee Lord; therefore, we await with patience the coming of our Savior for a reunion that will be eternal, seen now by faith.
J. M. Gainer.
Gospel Advocate, August 19, 1926, page 785.
Abernathy, Myrtle Speer
Myrtle Speer, the daughter of Dr. E. A. Speer, was born on July 30, 1878; was baptized into Christ, by the writer, during a meeting at New Hope, Cannon County, Tenn., in September, 1894; was married to James O. Abernathy on July 23, 1902. She was the mother of six children--two girls and four boys--four of whom survive her. She was an invalid from June, 1919, till she was relieved by death, March 16, 1920. She and Philip, her baby boy died the same night. She was patient in her sufferings, even cheerful, which was characteristic of her life. Sister Abernathy was a consecrated, devoted woman, always anxious to do her duty in every relationship of life. As a wife and mother, she was never-failing in her devotion and loving care. To her husband she was, indeed, a true and loving helpmeet. She was steadfast in her faith in Christ, earnest and zealous in her love for the church and all good works. Brother Abernathy has lost a loving and devoted companion; the children, a true and consecrated mother; and the Science Hill Church, Rutherford County, Tenn., one of its most faithful members. She had the consolation and joy of seeing her eldest daughter, Virginia, baptized into Christ. She has gone to her reward, and the memory of her life and character will be an inspiration to those who knew her worth, and will always remain a precious heritage and comfort to her husband and children, and will serve as a beacon light to guide their footsteps to that bright land where death and separation shall never come.
J. W. Shepherd.
Gospel Advocate, September 16, 1920, page 916.
Abernathy, Robert Campbell
Robert Campbell Abernathy was born on August 18, 1854, and departed this life on October 23, 1919. He had been a member of the church of Christ for forty years and a preacher of the gospel about twenty-five years. Brother Abernathy's father was for a number of years a Baptist preacher, and the son accepted that doctrine at an early age. Some years ago he related to me how he was, as he expressed it, "turned out of the Baptist synagogue for dancing." Returning to his home one night at a late hour, he recognized his father's voice at prayer. Standing shivering at the door, he listened to the prayer, the burden of which was a father's earnest plea for the reclamation and restoration of his wayward boy. "This," said he, "was a turning point in my life. I could never get away from that prayer." Some time after this he and his father "learned the way of the Lord more perfectly," and both became able proclaimers of the gospel and defenders of the truth. Brother Abernathy was a man who could do almost anything he chose to do, but never specialized in anything. I have often thought he should have been one of our ablest preachers. However, he chose to follow other vocations and to preach at or near home as occasion demanded. After funeral services, conducted by the writer, at the church at Ethridge, Tenn., where our departed brother had worshiped and preached a number of years, the remains were laid to rest in the village cemetery. The funeral was attended by a large gathering of sorrowing friends and relatives, who brought their flowers, shed their tears, and mingled their voices in expressions of love and sympathy. He is survived by his wife, two sons, two daughters, one stepson, two brothers, and three sisters. Thus, for a while, we bid adieu to another of our noble fellow laborers in the Lord.
J. T. Clark.
Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1919, page 1185.
Abernathy, Taylor
Brother Taylor Abernathy was born on December 25, 1847, and passed away on February 8, 1915. He leaves a wife, one daughter, and other relatives to mourn their loss. The funeral was conducted by the writer, at the home of the departed, and the remains were laid to rest in the cemetery at Raleigh Springs. Brother Abernathy was first a Baptist, but in the year 1906 he abandoned that denomination and was baptized by Brother G. Dallas Smith. He was a kind husband, a good citizen, and a faithful Christian. At the time of his death he worshiped with the congregation that meets at the Odd Fellows' Building in Memphis. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints."
W. Halliday Trice.
Gospel Advocate, August 19, 1915, page 834.
Abernathy, W. N.
W. N. Abernathy, of near Clarksburg, Tenn., was born March 13, 1870; died January 29, 1936. He was married to Miss Sallie Sweet, December 18, 1892, and to this union four children were born, three of whom survive: David, Alfred, and Zora. He is also survived by his wife, one sister (Mrs. J. H. Carden), and many other relatives and friends. Brother Abernathy became a member of the church in 1894, and for more than forty years did what he could to help the cause. He preached as long as his health would permit, and continued to spread the gospel with his pen. Services were conducted at the home of the family by L. A. Wilson, assisted by Raymond Roark and Sam Carden. He was laid to rest at the independence Cemetery in Henderson County.
J. H. Carden.
Gospel Advocate, March 5, 1936, page 238.
Abington, W. T.
Death made the first call in our happy family, February 23, 1888 when W. T. Abington quietly fell asleep in Jesus. His illness was of short duration. He joined the Baptist church in a union meeting during the war, but was taught the way of the Lord more perfectly under Bro. B. W. Lauderdale's preaching soon after the war while living at his old home Collierville, Tenn. His faith in the living word was as firm as the pillars of the universe, no compromise with error or any of the human innovations that are causing discord among the disciples of to-day. While we feel the loss of his wise counsel, religious instruction and sweet companionship, we know if we are faithful we will meet our loved one and be with him forever in that "beautiful city," prepared for those that love and obey Him.
M. J. Abington.
Gospel Advocate, May 30, 1888, page 14.
Ables, J. E.
J. E. Ables, born May 10, 1865, in Davidson County, Tenn.; died in San Diego, Calif., August 1, 1947; aged eighty-two years, two months, and twenty-one days. He married Mary Virginia Sparkman, December 22, 1887. To this union five children were born, of whom four survive: Charles N., Paul, and Mrs. Edith Macklin, of Tennessee, and Mrs. Meadie Dillman, of San Diega, whose husband, W. M. Dillman, is an elder of the El Cajon Boulevard congregation. Brother Ables' companion preceded him in death, September 22, 1914. Other relatives surviving are: ten grandchildren and two great-grandchildren. Brother Ables obeyed the gospel call at the age of twenty-two, in 1887, at Boston, Williamson County, Tenn. He was courageous and self-reliant, affable and considerate, modest and retiring, and was loved by those who knew him best. Fred Amick and this scribe assisted in the funeral services. The remains were shipped to Tennessee for interment.
J. Emmett Wainwright.
Gospel Advocate, December 18, 1947, page 1054.
Acre, Geneva
On December 30, 1917, Sister Geneva Acre quietly left her earthly house of clay. She was born in 1852, and lived on earth sixty-five years, seven months, and one day. Sister Acre was married to Brother Frank Acre in 1866. Brother Acre died about eighteen years ago. Since that time Sister Acre has lived with her two daughters, Sister Ivie Cook and Sister Daisy Yose. Sister Acre was an industrious and cheerful Christian woman, and her children and grandchildren will keenly feel her absence. May God comfort her in this sorrow. May heavenly sunshine be upon their pathway as they strive to live the upright Christian life.
Dan W. Cook.
Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1918, page 110.
Acree, Eddie B.
Sister Eddie B. Acree was born on April 11, 1874, and died on March 31, 1910. Her maiden name was "Pruitt." She was married to Virgil M. Acree on November 29, 1893, and was baptized by Brother C. Petty in 1895. She was the mother of two children, both of whom are living. Brother Acree and his family were living near Bell Station, Ky., when Sister Acree died. My heart goes out for those who weep, and my prayers are for the husband and children that they may be comforted. I would have them remember that the Holy Spirit said: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." May Brother Acree be influenced by the loss he has sustained to fight boldly on, and may he teach his children to look to God for help and succor in time of need.
W. L. Karnes.
Gospel Advocate, April 28, 1910, page 534.
Acton, Jesse Webb
Jesse Webb Acton, twenty-nine, passed away, October 10, at Lewisburg, Ala. He was instantly killed in a powder explosion, where he was employed in the mines of the Sloss Company. He lived in Lewisburg most of his life, and the past ten years have been spent in active service to the church. He lived a faithful and consistent Christian to the end. He is survived by his wife, Margaret Helen Acton, and one child, Nelda. He was reared in a family of fourteen children, and only six children were Christians. He did much to influence them to so be. His life was characterized by simplicity and quietness for one so young, and he leaves behind a record long to be remembered. He was a deacon in the Lewisburg Church. The building could not hold the crowd that gathered, and the floral expressions of sympathy covered the front of the church building. G. E. Clayton spoke at the funeral; Jack Meyer, of Birmingham, led the singing; and W. C. Graves, of Birmingham, led in prayer. The body was laid to rest in Walker's Chapel Cemetery by the side of his mother, who passed away two years ago.
Pauline Jones.
Gospel Advocate, November 14, 1940, page 1103.
Acuff, Jasper S.
Brother Jasper S. Acuff departed this life at his home in Spencer, Tenn., Oct. 15, 1893, in his fifty-third year. Brother Acuff obeyed the gospel in his sixteenth year, and had been preaching about twenty-three years. He has done a good work in this section of country in bringing many souls to Christ. He was an able and earnest preacher of the gospel, and contended earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints, and believed and taught that the gospel is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. He had a large family to support, and this prevented him from devoting all his time to preaching. He often had to stop preaching and teach school, or engage in some other avocation, to relieve the pressing wants of his family. He made use of every opportunity to present Jesus as the Savior to a dying world. His loss will be greatly felt through this mountain country, where he labored so successfully, and was so well known, and beloved by all. Truly, a father in Israel has passed away. Brother Acuff was united in marriage to Sister N. I. Billingsley, Aug. 17, 1865, and their union was blessed with seven children. All of the children survive him except one, and all are members of the Church of Christ. It is natural for the devoted wife and children to feel their great loss more than any others, but they mourn not as those having no hope, for they believe they will meet the dear husband and father again in the better land, were there will be no more death or parting. His protracted sickness was borne with Christian patience, and not a murmur was uttered by him. At his request the brethren and sisters assembled at his house, and with him commemorated the death of the Savior. When he was told that he must die, he expressed only regret of having to leave his dear family. His great desire, as often expressed, was to leave a godly example in his life for his children to follow, rather than worldly possessions. Peacefully this faithful servant of the Lord passed away. It is written: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
O. F. Young.
Gospel Advocate, November 30, 1893, page 766.
Acuff, Mark
Death has been in the world ever since Adam, and the good as well as the evil have to die, but all will be made alive in Christ. Brother Mark Acuff was born in Bledsoe County, Tenn., June 28, 1828, and died in Lubbock, Texas, August 11, 1895. Brother Acuff obeyed the gospel early in life, and I am sure all who knew him will testify he lived a humble Christian. He was an elder of the church at Thorp Spring, Texas. When his health gave way, he went to the plains to regain health, but it did him no good. The last time the writer ever talked with him he said he was ready and willing to go. He was sure he had kept the faith, and that the Lord had abundantly blessed his labor. We would say to loved ones, Weep not, for we know all is well with the departed. Brother Acuff leaves a wife and seven children, all in the church of Christ, to mourn for him.
J. E. Carnes.
Gospel Advocate, December 12, 1895, page 796.
Acuff, Serena Randolph
Serena Randolph was born in Tennessee on February 18, 1831. She was the daughter of Robert Randolph, a Christian preacher. My information is that he began preaching undenominational Christianity before he heard of A. Campbell. She obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen years; was married in 1849 to B. W. Acuff; moved to Texas in 1860; was left a widow in 1870; and fell asleep in Jesus on February 27, 1905, leaving behind two sons, five daughters, thirty-one grandchildren, fourteen great-grandchildren, and a host of friends. Another mother in Israel has passed to her reward. She was a faithful Christian for more than sixty years. To her was left the care of a large family, and faithfully she performed her task; and her children grew up into usefulness and became a crown of glory to her in her declining years. She loved the Gospel Advocate. It was a great comfort to her. The real worth of such lives as Sister Acuff's can never be fully known here. But her labors are ended, she is free from pain, and we rejoice in the promises of the gospel. Her influence will continue throughout eternity. A blessed life was hers.
R. L. Whiteside.
Gospel Advocate, April 20, 1905, page 255.
Adair, Bluitt W.
Our hearts were saddened by the call from Moulton, Ala., to conduct the funeral services of our good friend and brother in Christ, Bluitt W. Adair. For several years he was a member of the Aldredge Grove congregation, and served as deacon and treasurer for the past six years. Many gathered to pay a final tribute of respect to the memory of Brother Adair. To mourn his passing he left Sister Adair and one son, Arnold, who is married and the father of two children. The church is looking to him to fill as near as possible the place of his dad. It was the writer's privilege to preach for this congregation some three years. Brother Adair was an inspiration to me and a great worker in the church. He loved the church, and proved it by the many things he did to make it grow. He spent many hours and days in the construction of the splendid meetinghouse, which is an honor to the community. We mourn his passing, yet rejoice in the fact that he made every effort to do the will of the Master while here.
Greer E. Hendon.
Gospel Advocate, September 14, 1950, page 598.
Adair, Mary Ellen
Mrs. Mary Ellen Adair passed from this life February 24, 1955. Twenty-six years ago she came from her native Tennessee home (Morristown) to Toledo, Ohio, to make her home with a daughter, Mrs. W. O. Smith, Sr. She was eighty-six years old at her death. Brother Sewell baptized her about seventy years ago. Sister Adair leaves two daughters, three sons, seventeen grandchildren, nineteen great-grandchildren and one great-great-grandchild. She was a member of the Western Avenue congregation, Toledo. Every member of the congregation received inspiration from this good woman. Funeral services were conducted February 26 at the Day-Edwards Mortuary, Toledo, Ohio, by Clyde Moore and the writer.
Hobart E. Ashby.
Gospel Advocate, May12, 1955, page 381.
Adams, Cecil C.
Cecil C. Adams was born October 19, 1889, about five miles from the present town of Pateros, Wash. He was a graduate of the Wenatchee High School, obeyed the gospel early in life, and remained a constant supporter and student of the principles as taught by our Savior. In 1918 he enlisted in the Thirteenth Division for service in the World War. On January 27, 1921, he was married to Miss Frances Fulton of Wenatchee, Wash. One daughter, Jean Elizabeth, was born to this union, who, too, remembered her creator in the days of her youth. Brother Cecil died on the steps of the Deaconess Hospital after being rushed there for medical treatment for injuries received while pulling stumps on his orchard tract near Pateros. His body was returned to Pateros on May 7, and funeral services were held in the High School Gymnasium. J. C. Bunn spoke comforting words to the brothers, sisters, aged mother, and the wife and daughter. All of us were comforted when we remembered the faith and devotion of Cecil. Several hundred people had come from far and near to pay their last respects to this highly respected and beloved man. There was a profusion of flowers. A United States flag hung from a staff to the speaker's right, testifying to Cecil's loyalty to his country. Brother Bunn reminded all that
"precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." Brother Cecil has been earnestly and intelligently preaching the gospel for several years. He was well informed in the Scriptures, and was one of us and made our problems his problems. Many in the large audience had been united in marriage by this man. Many had been comforted by words spoken by him at funerals. Very plainly did every face indicate that a friend was dead. The church in Pateros suffered a loss that cannot be filled, and many communities in this section recognize their loss. But our loss is his gain, "Blessed are they who die in the Lord."--His Friend and Brother,
D. F. Nickell.
Gospel Advocate, June 29, 1933, page 623.
Adams, Charles M.
Charles M. Adams, esteemed friend, faithful and beloved brother in Christ, and minister of the church in Eden, Texas, died suddenly and unexpectedly in Marionville, Mo., May 24.
Brother and Sister Adams had been to St. Louis to attend funeral services for his brother conducted in that city on May 22 and, enroute home, stopped in Marionville, Mo., where they had earlier lived, and he had served as regular minister of the church to worship on the Lord's day. He was asked to preach and while speaking, fell in the pulpit with a severe heart attack, from which he never recovered.
He is survived by his wife of thirty years, by one brother, Delbert E. Adams, Portland, Ore., and by one sister, Margie Bell Gipson, Oceanside, Calif. He was buried in Restland Cemetery, In Dallas, Texas, and the final rites were conducted by brethren Melvin J. Wise and Virgil Bentley. He was 57 years old.
Brother Adams was an alumnus of Freed-Hardeman College. He preached the gospel as opportunity offered, while in the Navy during World War II. His first full-time local work was in Walters, Oklahoma in 1947. He preached regularly for churches in Texas, Oklahoma, Kansas and Missouri until his death. He had been minister at Eden, Texas for about two years.
I was occasionally assocated with him by conducting meetings where he worked, and I knew him well. He loved the truth; he preached it with power and great effectiveness; and his life's work was fruitful and full. He now rests from his labors; and, his faithful wife along with all of us who mourn his passing may indeed find comfort in the assurances of the Lord, and the great and precious promises of his Word.
Guy N. Wood.
Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1970, page 495.
Adams, Clayton
Clayton Adams, 67, of Pulaski, Tenn., died Oct. 20, 1986, at his residence. Funeral services were held Oct. 22 at Bennett May Chapel with L. E. Wishum and Bernard Konig officiating. Burial was in Mars Hill Cemetery.
Adams was retired from the U. S. Army and was a gospel preacher. His last ministry was with the Bluff Springs Church of Christ in Lewisburg, Tenn.
Survivors include his wife, Dorris; one son, James Clayton Adams of Mobile, Ala.; two daughters, Mrs. Linda Garnett of Slidell, La., and Mrs. Gladys Clements of Montgomery, Ala.; seven grandchildren; two sisters, Mrs. Ozella Leonard of Lewisburg, Tenn., and Mrs. Nadine Poarch of Birmingham, Ala.; and two brothers, Willie Adams of Franklin, Tenn., and Oliver Adams of Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January, 1988, page 52.
Adams, D. F.
D. F. Adams, aged eighty-three years, departed this life on May 30, 1908. Brother Adams was born, reared, and lived to a ripe old age in the same community. His friends were limited to his acquaintances. He held to the doctrine of the Primitive Baptists until twelve years ago, when he and his aged companion made the confession. Hand in hand they "went down into the water," and were buried with Christ in baptism by Brother J. W. Johnson, and with remarkable fidelity continued to meet on the first day of the week so long as he was able to make the trip to the meeting-house. He was married to Fredonia White in 1850. This union resulted in four boys and eight girls, all of whom reached maturity. Five of the daughters preceded their father in death. Brother Adams' life is an example for imitation by the youth of this country. He was an upright citizen; a gentile, yet firm, father; a faithful, loving, solicitous husband. His companion, children, relatives, and friends mourn his loss, but have the sweet assurance that he is at rest.
W. R. Wilson.
Gospel Advocate, August 20, 1908, page 542.
Adams, Docie Rose
Sister Docie Rose Adams was born on November 24, 1869, and died on November 3, 1913. She was married to A. H. Adams on December 11, 1890, and became the mother of eight children, three of whom are dead. Sister Adams was a devoted wife and mother, and had been a member of the church of Christ for a number of years. The funeral was conducted by the writer in the presence of a large crowd of relatives and friends, after which the body was buried in the graveyard at Center, four miles east of Newbern, Tenn. To the bereaved family I would say: "Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope."
W. Halliday Trice.
Gospel Advocate, December 18, 1913, page 1270.
Adams, Elizabeth Johnson
Elizabeth Johnson Adams, widow of F. M. Adams was born in Bourbon Co., Ky., July 12, 1804. She entered into rest Jan. 19, 1893, at the age of 88 years, 6 months and 7 days. She lived out her three score and ten years, and by reason of strength four score years, and even eight years and a half beyond that. But few people live to this ripe old age.
Sister Adams was the mother of five sons, of whom only the youngest, Mr. J. F. Adams of St. Louis, Mo., survives her. Three died in infancy and one at fifty-two years of age, leaving a wife and several children.
She was a member of the church of Christ for more than forty years. Her faith was strong in the Lord. She was nearly blind for several years before she died and much afflicted otherwise. How joyous it must be to one so old, afflicted and nearly blind to be clothed upon with immortality! How glorious to such must be the bright light of the home of the soul!
The family, Bro. Adams, his wife and son, moved from Kentucky to Tennessee Nov. 14, 1876 and settled in Sumner Co., four miles west of Gallatin, and it was here that Bro. and Sister Adams died and were buried.
Her surviving son and grand-children have the sympathy of many friends and I pray that all may so live as to meet their loved ones in heaven.
E. A. Elam.
Gospel Advocate, February 16, 1893, page 109.
Adams, Elizabeth May Myers
Elizabeth May Myers, daughter of Robert and Ellen Myers, was born in Middletown, Ill., May 10, 1897. At an early age she married Jim Kent, who died in 1906. Two years later she was married to James Adams, who survives. She was the mother of nine children--four dead and five living. They are: Mrs. Nettie Curtis, Knobel, Ark.; Mrs. Jewell Foster, Tranquility, Calif.; Mrs. Iris Folckemer, Knobel, Ark.; Mrs. Avis Angle, Klamath Falls, Ore.; and Robert Adams, Jonesboro, Ark. Sister Adams died at her home, in Knobel, Ark., September 25, 1946. She was sixty-seven years old, and had been a member of the church for twelve years. She was a faithful member. The congregation will miss her. Her life was full of encouragement and good works. A. O. Border, one of the elders of the Knobel congregation, who baptized her, also conducted the funeral service."
Gospel Advocate, November 28, 1946, page 1134.
Adams, Frank
"Friends that have loved us are slipping away." About 7:05 A. M., on November 19, 1914, at the home of Mr. T. J. Nance, Brother Frank Adams departed this life. Frank (as he was called) was employed at a cotton gin some several years ago, and accidentally had his hand cut off, from which he entirely recovered. He was working at the same gin on November 12, and had the same arm caught on a line shaft, which mangled it so that it had to be amputated close to the shoulder. Frank was an orphan boy, reared by Mr. and Mrs. E. M. Huffman, who took him about 1891, when he was an infant. Frank united with the Baptist Church several years ago, but he took his stand with the church of Christ, under the preaching of Brother W. R. Hassell, in July, 1913. He was generous and kind to all. We will miss him from our midst; but our loss is his gain.
A. S. Miller., Huffman, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1914, page 1306.
Adams, James Harvey
Brother James Harvey Adams departed this life on November 25, 1918, at his home near College Grove, Tenn. If he had lived until January 18, he would have been seventy-six years old. He was laid to rest where he had lived for forty years. Brother Adams was married about fifty years ago, to which union were born three children. His faithful wife died over ten years ago. One of his children departed this life several years ago; the other two have never married and lived with him as long as he lived. He died of dropsy, which had been working on him for over ten years. Brother Adams was baptized by the Baptist people; but marrying a member of the church of Christ, she "pulled the blind bridle off of him," as Sister Josie (his daughter) said her mother called it. Brother Adams did not have much of this world's goods, but what he did have was not too good for his friends and neighbors. In fact, he was one of the most free-hearted men I ever knew. He regretted very much that he was not able to attend our protracted meeting this summer. It was said by several who attended his burial that if he was lost, it was no use for the rest of us to try to reach heaven.
R. P. Thurman.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1919, page 110.
Adams, John B., Dr.
Dr. John B. Adams, of Pine Apple, Ala., was born July 14, 1859; died on the evening of May 7, 1893. He was no ordinary man. He was educated in our school and we knew him well. He passed through several sessions here without a charge being brought against him. He passed through life much the same way. His father told me that he had more practice than himself or any physician in the town. He was very quiet in his religious demonstrations, but positive. He had a wife and one child--a six-months-old sparkling babe. Never did people grieve more over the loss of a citizen than those of Pine Apple over the death of "John B.," as he was known while at school. Dr. Adams and Sister Adams have buried six children, and have six living. Five of the number that have passed away had reached maturity. When I reached the bedside of my brother (he had his leg broken recently) with whom I have labored so much in past years, and whom I have loved for such sterling qualities, I said, "Brother Adams, surely the Lord has given the devil loose reins to vex you and try you that he may make an exhibit of your great worth to mankind." He shows that he feels deeply the trouble at heart, but he is a Christian and sorrows not as those that have no hope. Just think of it: three amiable, educated, zealous Christian daughters, all married and mothers, faded from their view into eternity just as their womanhood made itself most enjoyable to doting father and mother. A son left them years ago, but their first-born boy, the noble, manly Johnson, lay lifeless. The old wounds were torn open again, and more deeply than ever. "Ah!" but said one of the sisters, as she held my hand, "it is hardest of all to give up 'Buddie.'" Thus all seemed to feel. I prayed with them talked to them, read God's word for them, drew counsel and comfort from the promises, and left them in the hands of Him who loves them far better than I.
J. M. Barnes., Highland Home, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, May 25, 1893, page 333.
Adams, J. K.
Brother J. K. Adams was born on March 9, 1827, and departed this life on July 6, 1910. He was twice married. His first wife died in 1869, and he was married again in 1882. His last wife and four children survive him. Brother Adams obeyed the gospel at Alamo, Tenn., in 1859, and from that time until his death he was an active and enthusiastic member of the church. For the last several years he had lived in Dyer County, Tenn., and had been helpful in establishing the cause at three or four different places. He died near Ro-Ellen, and was a member of that congregation at the time of his death. He was a great help in building the cause at Ro-Ellen, and will be greatly missed by the church there. Brother Adams and his wife were always present at the services of the church when possible, and encouraged and aided the work in every way they could. Though he was more than eighty years old and lived about two miles from the meetinghouse, he seldom failed to attend the services both day and night until a few months before his death. His remains were buried at the Rehoboth burying ground in the presence of a large crowd of friends and relatives. The writer made a short talk at the grave, after which the body was laid to rest. To those left behind I would say: "Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope."
W. Halliday Trice.
Gospel Advocate, August 11, 1910, page 930.
Adams, Pierce
Pierce Adams, 69, a minister since 1945, died Dec. 9 in Harrison. Services were conducted at the Northside church, where he had worked for 10 years.
Adams served churches in New Mexico, Colorado, Missouri, Pennsylvania and Arkansas--helping to establish many congregations. He also worked as a government employee until retirement in 1974.
Born Oct. 9, 1909 at Bruno, Ark., Adams was married to Irene Parrott, July 14, 1936. She died in 1962 and he married Kathryn Reed, Feb. 22, 1964. He is survived by his wife of Harrison; stepson Tom Reed of Springdale, Ark.; two sisters and two grandchildren.
Harrison, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, January 25, 1979, page 59.
Adams, Roland
Roland Adams, a preacher for almost 50 years, died of cancer April 9. He was 78.
Adams was born in Obion County, Tenn., and married his wife, Elsie, in 1943.
He preached his first sermon in Dorina, Mo., in 1951. For the next 43 years he preached in congregations in Tennessee, Michigan, Missouri, Kansas, Louisiana, North Carolina and Mississippi. He helped establish the church in Lumberton, N. C., and worked there for more than 25 years.
Ill health forced his retirement in 1994, but he spent the next two years serving the church in Hickory Flat, Miss.
Obion County, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July, 2000, page 41.
Adams, S. G.
It is with a sad heart that I record the death of our dear brother S. G. Adams, who was born May 15, 1810 and died April 6, 1891. He was baptized in 1866 by the Baptists. He lived with them until 1889 when he heard the gospel in its purity. He lived a zealous member of the church of Christ until his death. In him all the Christian graces seemed to shine. We sympathize with his aged widow and relatives and friends. But we remember the Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away. Blessed be the name of the Lord. We sorrow not as those who have no hope. Jesus says I am the resurrection and the life; he that believeth in me though he was dead yet shall he live. May we all so live that we may dwell with our brother in the home beyond sorrow, pain or death.
Bettie Taylor., Marble Valley, Ala., Aug. 28, '91.
Gospel Advocate, September 16, 1891, page 591.
Adamson, J. L.
After a life of almost fourscore years, a life of toil and hardship, J. L. Adamson was gathered to his fathers on December 16, 1910, at the home of one of his daughters, at Orofino, Idaho. He began his earthly career in Indiana on July 25, 1832. In 1877 he moved to Kansas, and from there to Oregon in 1893. His aged wife and faithful life companion survives him; he also leaves one son, three daughters, and a number of grandchildren. He became a Christian when young, and was an earnest and devout member of the church and a lover of the word of God. Firm in his convictions of right and duty, he refused to go with those who were intent on introducing innovations into the worship, and for several years before his death the breaking of bread was attended to in his own humble home, when there were usually but his wife, daughter, and son-in-law to take part with him. Through such an example "he being dead yet speaketh."
J. Edward Boyd.
Gospel Advocate, February 2, 1911, page 150.
Adamson, John H.
John H. Adamson, age 64, an elder for over twenty years at the Southside church of Christ in Terre Haute, Ind., passed away on January 21, 1975. He was born in 1912 as the third child of Kizzie and W. W. Adamson, an evangelist who preached in Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri and Iowa.
The funeral was conducted from the Southside church building by Bob Tackett and Eddie Smith. The funeral audience included at least ten preachers, plus a host of elders, other fellow Christians and friends who indicated the amount of respect John Adamson's life brought to the gospel of Christ and the church of our Lord.
He is survived by his faithful and loyal wife of forty-five years. Suliva; a son, Larry, a deacon of the church in Frankfort, Ind., and six grandchildren. His older son, Daren, who preceded him in death in 1968, was a deacon in the Burbank, Calif., church of Christ.
John Adamson's love and dedication to the cause of Christ will live on in the influence he left on all of us that knew and appreciated him.
Baxter Graves.
Gospel Advocate, April 24, 1975, page 271.
Adamson, Nannie Lucus
Miss Nannie Lucas was born in Hickman, Ky., in 1855, and passed away from the home of her niece, Mrs. Fred Watson, 247 Angelus Place, Memphis, Tenn., June 28, in her seventy-ninth year. At the age of twenty--March, 1875--she was united in marriage to Mr. Fred Adamson, of Rutherford, Tenn. She was a devout member of the church of Christ of Paragould, Ark., from which church her funeral services were conducted by the writer in the presence of a large number of sorrowing friends, after which her tired body was laid to rest in beautiful Linnwood Cemetery of that city. Besides a large number of friends, she leaves, to mourn her passing, two nieces--Mrs. Fred Watson, of Memphis, Tenn., with whom she had made her home for twenty years, and Miss Ethel Lucus, of Little Rock, Ark. She knew and reverenced her Bible which she had read through many times.
J. Murray Taylor.
Gospel Advocate, July 12, 1934, page 677.
Adcock, Mrs. O. J., Sr.
I was called to Merkel, Texas, on Sunday, September 9, to preach the funeral of Sister O. J. Adcock, Sr., wife of one of the elders of the church. It was my happy privilege to labor with the church in Merkel for almost two years, and I learned to love and respect the deceased very much. Sister Adcock had lived in Merkel with her family for more than fifty years and was loved and respected by all. She had been seriously ill only about three days prior to her decease on September 8. That Sunday afternoon the meetinghouse was completely filled. A group of singers from the congregation, where Sister Adcock had worshiped for so many years, under the direction of Burl McCoy, sang several hymns. The deceased was laid to rest in the cemetery at Merkel. Sister Adcock is survived by her husband, O. J., three sons, Elmer, O. J. Jr., and Waymon, one daughter, three brothers, two sisters, grandchildren, great-grandchildren, nieces and nephews. She quit the walks of life at the age of seventy-six years. She was truly a mother in Israel and her influence over our lives will long be felt.
Paul E. Rogers.
Gospel Advocate, October 4, 1956, page 822.
Adcock, Silvanus
The death messenger on January 13, 1907, visited the home of Brother Silvanus Adcock and called him from the toils of life. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother W. J. Cullum about three years ago. Brother Adcock leaves a wife and three children. We grieve for our loss, but not as those who have no hope. May we try to be resigned to the will of the Lord and prepare to meet those who have gone on before. The writer conducted the funeral services at the grave.
W. J. Sykes., Ivy Point, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 7, 1907, page 92.
Adcock, Bertha
On January 8, 1913, the angel of death visited the home of Brother Tolbert Adcock and took from him his dear and loving companion, Sister Bertha Adcock. She was the mother of five little children. Sister Adcock was twenty-nine years old at the time of her death. She was a member of the church of God and was an earnest, faithful Christian. We extend our sympathy to her husband and all the surviving members of her family. Let them follow her example of faithful service to God through life, that they may be prepared to meet her in the happy home where tears are never shed and sad farewells will be said no more.
Lottie E. Harris.
Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1913, page 280.
Adcock, Leonard
Leonard Adcock was born in North Carolina about the year 1805, and moved to Tennessee when quite a youth. He was married twice. His last wife still survives him. He was an active advocate of the principles and doctrine as held and preached by the advocates of the present reformation, but failed to obey the gospel and thus unite with the church until about six years ago, and he endeavored to live the Christian life until his death, making his life in this world about eighty-six years. We tender the family and bereaved ones our deepest sympathy, and feel to hope that Bro. Adcock is now enjoying that rest that remains for all the faithful in Christ.
G. P. Potter., Dibrell, Tenn., March 5, '91.
Gospel Advocate, March 18, 1891, page 171.
Adcox, Elbert M.
Elbert M. Adcox, business, civic and church leader, died at his home in Hohenwald, Tennessee, September 3. Riley D. Moore and I conducted the funeral.
Brother Adcox was a member of the seventy-fourth, seventy-sixth, eighty-first and eight-third General Assembly of Tennessee and was a member of the State Legislative Council. He was also a member of the board of directors of the Tennessee Orphan Home. He served as a magistrate in Lewis County for thirty-eight years and was chairman pro-tem of the court for twenty-six years. Brother Adcox was an elder of the Hohenwald church of Christ and has served in that capacity for many years. He used his means and himself for the glory of God.
Survivors include his widow, Mrs. Esther Mann Adcox; a son, James M. Adcox, Hohenwald; a daughter, Mrs. E. W. McCord, Nashville; five sisters, Mrs. Joseph Parrish, Winnetka, Ill.; Mrs. Ronald Fitzgerald, Atlanta; Mrs. Al Wilson, Virginia Beach, Va., and Mrs. Robert Nicks, and Mrs. Harry Bolen, Dickson; four grandchildren and four great-grandchildren.
B. B. James.
Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1969, page 659.
Adcox, James Murray
Services for James Murray Adcox, 53, Hohenwald, Tenn., business man, were held Monday, December 2, at 10:00 A. M., at the Hohenwald church. Burial was at Swiss Cemetery. Brother Adcox died early November 30 in Parkview Hospital after an extended illness.
Brother Adcox had business interests in Highland Oil Company, Hohenwald Truck Lines and Adcox-Hull Insurance Co. He served as deacon at Hohenwald church of Christ, where he had been a member for thirty-five years. He was past president of the Lewis County Civic Club and served on the Board of Directors of various organizations, including the Tennessee Orphans Home in Spring Hill, Tenn., Freed-Hardeman College, Henderson, Tenn., Lewis County Hospital, First National Bank, Tennessee Walking Horse Breeders Association of America and National Walking Horse Commission. Brother Adcox also served as Magistrate in the Lewis County Court.
Born in Hohenwald, September 19, 1921, he was the son of Esther Mann Adcox and the late E. M. Adcox of Hohenwald.
Survivors include his wife, Theo Lester Adcox; two sons, David Murray Adcox, Hohenwald, and James Murray Adcox, II, Jackson, Tenn. One daughter, Mrs. Jane Ann Burklow, Pennsacola, Fla., one sister, Mrs. Eloise McCord, Nashville, and five grandchildren.
Brother Adcox was a grandson of the late H. N. Mann, pioneer gospel preacher.
The writer conducted the services.
B. B. James.
Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1975, page 15.
Addams, Cyrus Cook
Cyrus Cook Addams, 69, and elder at the Park Forest Church of Christ in Matteson, Ill., died May 1.
A decorated soldier during World War II, he served as president of Midwest Operations of Vulcan Materials until his retirement in 1985. He was also a trustee of Michigan Christian College.
He is survived by his wife, Betsy; a son, James of Birmingham, Ala.; two daughters, Jan Babcock of River Forest, Ill., and Katy Whiteside of Stratford, Texas; six grandchildren, three brothers and a sister.
Gospel Advocate, June, 1988, page 56.
Adkins, Edd
Sunday morning, July 7, 1907, was a gloomy one to the neighborhood of Zion's Hill, Weakley County, Tenn., on account of the sudden death of Brother Edd Adkins, who dropped dead of heart failure. At sunrise he was full of activity, going about the duties of the day, but was cold in death at nine o'clock. How brittle the thread of life! By his death a wife and four little children have lost a true-hearted husband and father; the community, one of its best citizens; and the church of Christ, one of its best and strongest members. In July, 1904, Brother Adkins became obedient to the faith, being baptized by the writer. Since then he has worked nobly in the Master's vineyard. He would drive fifty miles to secure the services of a preacher to teach the people of his neighborhood, besides giving liberally for the support of the same. We need more men who love the church of Christ. To the broken-hearted wife and loved ones I would say: The Master's will be done. Better and sweeter is the home where no storm clouds gather and where the faithful rest from their work. Let us patiently and lovingly toil on in the Master's service till he shall call us home, where we can meet our dear ones again.
W. S. Long, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, August 15, 1907, page 526.
Adkisson, Anna B.
Anna B. Adkisson was born August 17, 1811; joined the Cumberland Presbyterian Church in 1843; joined the Church of Christ October, 1882; died Dec. 9, 1893, aged 82 years, 3 months, and 22 days. Sister Adkisson's maiden name was Dozier. She was the last of a large family of brothers and sisters, noted for their sturdy qualities of industry, energy, self-reliance, and success in life. They were raised and spent much of their lives in clearing up, and bringing into cultivation, and improving the heavily-timbered hills and bottoms of the Cumberland River below Nashville. Sister Adkisson was married three times--Stump, Hollingsworth, and Adkission--and died a widow. She had several children. But one survives her (Sister James Adkisson), with whom she lived at her death. These facts tell a tale of heart trials and sorrowful experiences during life. They often leave the deeper marks on the soul because borne with outward equanimity and composure. Sister Adkisson was undemonstrative in her manner, unpretentious, simple, and frank in her bearing. She was prompt and faithful in the discharge of all duties devolving upon her, and looked well to the comfort and wellbeing of those around her. In religious services and in kindnesses to others she was without ostentation, but faithful, and, as one who knew her well said, was always ready to help where and in whatever way help was needed. Faithful in her duties to God and man in this life, her reward is sure in the life to come.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, January 4, 1894, page 13.
Adkisson, Samuel Hampton
Brother Samuel Hampton Adkisson was born on July 22, 1852, and died at his home, at Donelson, Tenn., on October 23, 1919. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother E. G. Sewell in September, 1883. He lived a quiet, humble, patient, faithful, Christian life till he was called up higher. Brother Adkisson was married to Miss Tennie Greer on October 31, 1880. Three sons and three daughters were born to them. All three of the sons died in infancy. The three daughters, two grandchildren, and the faithful wife survive him. He was a faithful husband, a kind and tender father, a good neighbor, and a true Christian. To be a true Christian covers and includes all the rest. Brother Adkisson left two brothers also on this side, who are growing old an are no doubt getting ready for the reunion "over there." The immediate cause of Brother Adkission's death was spinal trouble caused from a fall from his horse sometime since. While he suffered greatly from this trouble, he was not confined to his bed, and, therefore, his death came as a shock to his family and friends. While I have known Brother Adkisson for many years, his daughter, who knew him better than I, writes to me concerning her father that purity of life and patience were two of his most striking characteristics. "No one remembers
to have heard him utter an impure word or to have seen him manifest any great degree of anger. He was always even-tempered and patient." He was uncomplaining and patient in pain and affliction. "Let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing." This family has suffered a great loss, but may there be a happy reunion in the glory world.
F. B. Srygley.
Gospel Advocate, January 29, 1920, page 117.
Agee, Daniel Thomas
Daniel Thomas Agee was born May 29, 1833, and died at his home in Crockett County, Tenn., August 16, 1895, aged 62 years, 2 months, and 17 days. He was married to Miss___Conley, March 13, 1855. For forty years they plodded the path of life together. To them were born eleven children, one having preceded him to the grave. A wife, eight sons, and two daughters survive him. He was regarded by all as a conscientious, good man. He was fond of doing good--a neighbor in the true sense of the word. He obeyed the gospel Sept. 1, 1885, and all this time he was faithful, being always present at Lord's-day worship and the weekly prayer meeting. He gave liberally to the support of Christ's cause. He was taken sick at Brother T. A. Smith's meeting, at Antioch, and for ten days suffered intensely. Though suffering, he talked much about the meeting, was so anxious for souls to obey the gospel, and requested that Brother Smith and the writer hold prayers at his house for the good of his family and neighbors. When told by his physician that it was not best for him, he replied that he was willing to suffer that good might come to others. He told all that came that he was ready to go. Three days before his death he called his wife and children around him, and told them to be good to their neighbors, visit the sick, and meet him in heaven, and that the writer and Brother Smith should conduct the funeral at the church, which was done amidst a large and weeping audience. Brother Agee leaves several brothers and sisters and a host of relatives to mourn.
J. R. Phillips.
Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1896, page 109.
Agee, Dossie
Sister Dossie Agee was born on December 17, 1861, and departed this life on April 13, 1921. She was married to J. F. Agee on January 6, 1880, and to this union were born five children--four boys and one girl. She obeyed the gospel in 1882, and those who knew her say she lived a faithful Christian. She lived to see all of her children obey the gospel; but how sad that some of them have gone astray! A kind and affectionate companion she was, a true and loving mother, and ever lending a helpful hand to neighbors and friends. For about a year before her death she suffered intense pain, but bore it with Christian fortitude. Her body was put away in the family burying ground at Antioch, after services conducted by the writer of this, in the presence of a host of relatives and friends.
Fred Blanchard.
Gospel Advocate, May 19, 1921, page 486.
Agee, E. H. F.
E. H. F. Agee was born on June 15, 1842, and died on July 31, 1922, aged eighty years, one month, and sixteen days. A faithful child of God has been called away. He leaves to mourn for him a wife, who had been a devoted companion for fifty-seven years, also ten children, thirty-two grandchildren, nine great-grandchildren, and a host of relatives and friends. He was a good husband, father, and neighbor, and for forty years a faithful member of the church of God. By his godly life he won the respect and esteem of all. I would say to the bereaved ones: Be faithful, as father was, and God will take care of you. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Joe L. Netherland in the church at Antioch, after which his body was laid to rest near by to await the resurrection morn.
T. J. Farrow.
Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1922, page 838.
Agee, Ersie
Ersie Agee, daughter of Brother and Sister Agee, who live some eight or ten miles from Alamo, Tenn., was born on September 23, 1902, and passed into the great beyond on May 2, 1924. The passing of Ersie, in the radiant bloom of womanhood, very forcibly reminds us of the fact that in the midst of life we are in death. Ersie's prospects, only a few short days ago, were so flattering for a happy, useful, and long life. She had withstood the many ills of babyhood and childhood, had passed through the dangerous stage of giddy girlhood, and was on the very threshold of safe and sane womanhood, when disease fastened upon her and defied the skill of man to loose its hold. Ersie was a sweet-spirited girl that honored her father and mother; was a companionable associate of all the young people and a favorite of all her acquaintance. Best of all, she had heard and obeyed the call of the gospel, and was prepared to go before Him who is to judge the quick and the dead. Her voice is stilled, her chair vacant, and her sweet face cold in death, but her gentle spirit, which is abiding, will ever cheer us on to a better, higher life. I preached the funeral on Sunday afternoon at Antioch Church, near Friendship. Over two thousand people attended the services. Ersie was a good, Christian girl. May the Lord bless the family in their bereavement.
W. Claude Hall.
Gospel Advocate, June 12, 1924, page 573.
Agee, Marion Lafayette
Brother Marion Lafayette Agee was born on August 24, 1873, and died on September 3, 1904. He obeyed the gospel when young. He was married, to Sister Emma Shackle, on August 24, 1902; and he leaves her, with many relatives and friends, to mourn his death. He did not fear to die. May we so live as to meet him in the "sweet by and by."
J. S. Haskins., Pottsville, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, October 27, 1904, page 686.
Agee, Marshal Elbert
Marshal Elbert Agee was born at Commerce, Wilson County, Tenn., March 5, 1884; departed this life March 11, 1940. In March, 1908, he was married to Martha Lou Manning. She preceded him to the grave sixteen years ago. He obeyed the gospel and was baptized by Thomas H. Burton, July 28, 1935, and lived a faithful Christian until death. He is survived by six children: Mrs. Jordan Malone, Howard, Roberta, Carl, Marvin, and Ray Agee; and one granddaughter. He is also survived by four sisters and two brothers: Mrs. L. S. Atwood, Mrs. B. B. Wilson, Mrs. Clarence Donnell, Miss Gertrude Agee, Neal and Hobson Agee. Funeral services were conducted at the Commerce church of Christ, Tuesday afternoon, by C. L. Overturf, in the presence of a large cowed of friends and neighbors. Burial was in the Commerce Cemetery.--His niece,
Sadie Atwood, Watertown, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1940, page 382.
Agee, Sallie W.
Mrs. Sallie W. Agee, eighty-eight years of age, died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Leita Doolittle, Route 1, Dunlap, Tenn., Tuesday, April 15, at 10:40 A. M. Surviving are three sons (Fred O. and James E., of Pikeville, Tenn., and Charles W., of Dayton, Ohio), two sisters (Mrs. Laurence Hatfield, of Chattanooga, Tenn., and Mrs. F. A. Knight, of Shellmound, Tenn.), and one brother (Bill Hoge, of Gadsden, Ala.). She is also survived by twenty-eight grandchildren, fourteen great-grandchildren, and a host of friends who were present at her funeral to express their respect for her. "Grandma Agee," as she was affectionately known by her many friends, was truly a "mother in Israel," having lived a godly, Christian life since the time she became a Christian over forty years ago. Her faithful attendance at every service of the church was an inspiration to all. The funeral service was conducted by Paul Buchanon and W. O. Folwell, from the Bethel Church, on Thursday, April 17, at 10 A. M., and interment was at the Worthington Cemetery, seven miles northeast of Pikeville, Tenn. Pallbearers were her grandsons.
Gospel Advocate, July 17, 1947, page 527.
Aguilar, Michelle
Michelle Aguilar, wife of Miguel Aguilar and a teacher at Baxter Institute in Tegucigalpa, Honduras, died Sept. 13 in Memphis. Miguel, who was also a teacher at the Baxter Institute, was to enter Harding University Graduate School of Religion.
Michelle suffered an aneurysm the second day they were in Memphis. An operation was performed and was initially pronounced successful. However, complications developed, and death occurred the next afternoon.
A memorial service was held at HUGSR Sept. 16, and the funeral service was conducted at the Baxter Institute amphitheater Sept. 21. Interment was in Tegucigalpa.
Memphis, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December, 1997, page 40.
Aiken, James Hamilton
James Hamilton Aiken, of Brownsville, Tenn., was born on May 20, 1846, and departed this life on March 30, 1925. He was united in marriage to Miss Ellen Johnson on April 4, 1872, and to this union seven children were born--two sons and five daughters. He leaves, to mourn his departure, a faithful wife, seven devoted children, ten grandchildren, one brother, and a host of friends. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Allen Phy n the presence of a large crowd of relatives and friends. Brother Aiken (Uncle Jim) obeyed the gospel on April 7, 1872, and remained a loyal Christian to the end. The Bible was his guide. He had been a subscriber to the Gospel Advocate since its beginning. For forty-five years he was a devoted minister of the gospel. The congregation at Cliff Creek has lost one of its most faithful and loyal preachers. He labored with the congregation at Cloverport, Tenn., for eighteen years. He leaves to his children a rich legacy, more precious than rubies or gold--the memory of a father who was a faithful servant of God. May God's richest blessings rest upon the loved ones, and may they realize that God is the only source of comfort and consolation.
Mrs. Charles Walden.
Gospel Advocate, September 24, 1925, page 930.
Aikins, Annie (Chick)
Mrs. Annie (Chick) Aikins was born January 21, 1866, and passed away March 3 at Metropolis, Ill. She leaves her husband (Isaac Aikins), a number of nephews, two nieces, other relatives, and a host of friends to mourn her passing. Her only child, a daughter, passed away several years ago. She was a true Christian. About twenty years ago, under the teaching of the late L. E. Jones, she learned the way of the Lord and severed her connection with the Christian Church, and was a faithful, loyal Christian to the last. She was always liberal, and was an earnest student of the Bible. For the past five years I have had an apartment in her home, and I feel that I have really lost a friend. She will be sadly missed by her loved ones, the community, and the church; but their loss is heaven's gain, for she has fought the good fight, she has finished the course, she has kept the faith, and, having done this, she will receive in that day the crown laid up for the faithful. May God comfort her loved ones and help us all to so live that we may meet our loved ones beyond the river some sweet day.
Mrs. L. E. Jones.
Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1950, page 190.
Ake, Mary
On November 13, 1926, Sister Mary Ake departed this life to live with her Savior. We miss her at home and at church, but we are sure our loss is her gain. Sister Ake's maiden name was Mary Milton. She married Robert Faircloth, and to this union two children were born, Louise and Billy. She was then left to face the cold, cruel world, with broken health and these two little ones. She braved it through until she met Brother Samuel Ake, and they were married. Sister Ake's health in later years improved. She was a faithful worker in the church. To her last union one son, Jack, was born. These three children and a faithful husband are left to mourn her death. Our hearts go out in sympathy for them; but I would say to them: Weep not as those that have no hope. May we live such lives that we can meet her where there will be no more heartaches, pains, or sad partings. The writer spoke a few words over the remains.
C. C. Brown.
Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1927, page 142.
Akers, J. W.
J. W. Akers was born on September 15, 1838, and died on October 15, 1906. He was married to Miss S. J. Ratcliffe in 1867. He and his wife were baptized by the writer in 1869. There were born unto them six sons and six daughters, all of whom are about grown and most of whom are married. His arm was amputated on account of cancer from a wart in April, 1904; and another operation was performed in the fall of 1905, by which the glands under the arm were removed. On account of heart trouble, both had to be performed without chloroform. He stood it remarkably well. The day before he died he said: "If my time has come to die, the Lord's will be done." He was a member of the church at East Radford, Va., and had been for years before his death. He will be missed sadly at that place. I was in a meeting at Max Creek at the time of his death, and so could not answer the request to attend his burial. My son, E. T. Showalter, went down in my stead. He had been confined close about the house for several years preceding his demise. He leaves a wife and twelve children, as well as other friends and relatives, to mourn his death; but they "sorrow not, even as others which have no hope." May God bless the bereaved ones.
J. T. Showalter.
Gospel Advocate, November 15, 1906, page 736.
Akers, Jimmie
Died, in Florence, Ala., Feb. 22, at the home of her brother-in-law, Brother Andrew Smith, Sister Jimmie Akers, aged 18 years. She had been identified with the body of Christ nearly two years. She was faithful to her Master, a bright and useful student in the Lord's day school, and punctual to the assembly to the saints. She was intelligent and studious at the Patton school, where she stood high and bade fair to become a blessing to herself and the community. Her funeral services were conducted in the church on Lord's day by the writer, assisted by Brother Gaff, in the presence of a large concourse of friends. The body was then laid to rest in the cemetery, to await the call of the Redeemer.
A. P. Holtsford.
Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1896, page 303.
Alaxander, Clara
In the death of Sister Clara Alaxander the church of Christ at Gassaway, Tenn., lost one of its best members. She was the daughter of Brother Brown and Sister Maggie Alaxander. She was born on January 24, 1909; was "born again" on August 29, 1923; and passed to the other side on August 13, 1929. She was instantly killed on her way to school by a runaway horse attached to a buggy in which she was riding with her little brother and sister. Her popularity in her community was attested by the largest crowd at her funeral that ever assembled in the community within the memory of the older citizens. She was industrious, dutiful, and obedient to her parents. She had well-defined convictions regarding religious matters and was ever true to those convictions. She had a bright intellect, and even temper, a pure spirit, and a sweet disposition. In a word, she was possessed of all the qualities that go into the making of true, Christian womanhood. We "sorrow not, even as others who have no hope."
C. D. Crouch.
Gospel Advocate, May 28, 1931, page 661.
Albert, William Matthew
William Matthew Albert departed this life October 17, 1947, at Elk City, Okla. He was born November 12, 1872, in Grayson County, Texas. His father was George Albert; his mother, Martha Chaffin, of Texas. On January 26, 1896, he was married to Martha Warlick, sister of the late Joe S. Warlick, at Chickasha, Okla. Four children were born to this union: Foy, Willie, Fern, and Austin. His son, Foy, and daughter, Willie, and her husband, J. B. Tomlinson, preceded him in death. In 1910 he moved to Beckham County, Okla., and has since that date lived here most of the time. He was widely known for his faithfulness, love, and devotion to the Master's cause. The imprint of his good life is indelibly written in the hearts of those who knew him. In his passing he leaves his wife, two daughters, and their husbands, six grandchildren, two great-grandchildren, and a host of friends to mourn his going. Albert Trent, of Weatherford, Okla., was in charge of the funeral services, assisted by the writer.
A. V. Isbell.
Gospel Advocate, November 13, 1947, page 934.
Albery, Emily Victoria Falls
On July 26 there passed from our midst our beloved sister, Emily Victoria Falls, wife of Mr. George Albery, barrister, of Meaford, Ontario, Canada. Brought up in the loving, motherly care of Mrs. James Trout, of Meaford, who adopted her at an early age, our sister's life has shed such a fragrance and imparted such a stimulus that her departure is deeply mourned, not only by her sorrowing relations and a church to which she devoted her talent and energy since the age of thirteen, but also by a very large circle of friends. To this the many rich floral tributes at the funeral gave eloquent testimony. During her wearisome illness of seven months we have had a lesson in sublime trust and patience. The sunbeams of her beautiful life were brilliant until the moment when the cloud of death hid her from our sight. To God be the thanks and the glory.
Rutledge Beale.
Gospel Advocate, October 1, 1914, page 1042.
Albright, Annie L. Rutherdor
Annie L. Rutherdor Albright was born near Hickory Flat, Miss., on April 14, 1876, and died at Cryer Creek on November 1, 1909, of the deadly disease, pellagra. It had worked on her two years. She took her bed in July. Annie was a good child and a good woman. She was baptized by Brother V. I. Stirman, at Bardwell, in 1890. She was married in February, 1898, to R. M. Albright. She leaves an aged father, one brother, one sister, a kind and devoted husband, and two sweet little girls to mourn her death; but we weep not as for those who have no hope. Let us be faithful, that we may meet with loved ones that have gone before.
Her Sister.
Gospel Advocate, February 3, 1910, page 150.
Albright, Robert Charles
Robert Charles Albright, 67, of Crossville, Tenn., died March 24. He was born in Byesville, Ohio, Nov. 7, 1926, and married Kathleen Pearl Saultz Aug. 10, 1947.
He was baptized by Glen McDoniel in 1963 in Cambridge, Ohio. He served the church as an elder for 25 years in Louisville, Ohio and Hanoverton, Ohio.
After retiring from the U. S. Postal Service in Alliance, Ohio, Albright and his wife moved to Crossville, Tenn.
In addition to his wife, Kathleen, Albright is survived to two sons, Robert Lee of Thomasville, N. C., and Timothy Reed of England, Ark.; and a daughter, Cynthia Pearl, of Reynoldsburg, Ohio.
Funeral services were conducted by his sons and son-in-law, Dana Slingluff. Graveside services were conducted by Sidney White of Crossville and Glen McDoniel of Cookeville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April, 1994, page 41.
Albright, Walter W.
Walter W. Albright, son of Samuel and Elizabeth Hogue Albright, was boy November 6, 1853, at Talladega, Ala., and departed this life August 27, 1935, at Dalhart, Texas. He, with his parents, moved to Texas at the close of the Civil War, and since that time he has made his home at various points in the State, moving to Dalhart in 1907. He married Miss Martha Williams at Gainesville, Texas, July 15, 1877. To this union eight children were born, six of whom, with his wife, survive: Mrs. Myrtle Thorp, Mrs. Wassie Barbour, Mrs. E. P. McAdams, Mrs. Jesse Scarborough, and S. C. and Loyd L. Albright. He is also survived by seven grandchildren and four great-grandchildren, two brothers, and one sister. He lived a devoted Christian life for more than twenty-five years, having been baptized by E. A. Bedichek. He was always on time and a willing worker in services of the Lord, and his material duties as well, and was never absent from worship except when hindered by something over which he had no control. Felix W. Tarbet spoke words of comfort to his loved ones and friends, and his body was laid to rest in Elmwood Cemetery.
A Daughter-in-Law.
Gospel Advocate, October 3, 1935, page 959.
Albright, Wilbur E. (Chuck)
Wilbur E. (Chuck) Albright, longtime minister and former engineer with the U. S. space program, died April 15 at age 87.
Albright held degrees from Freed-Hardeman University, West Point Preparatory School, the University of Chicago and West Virginia Wesleyan University.
Albright preached and taught Bible school for 70 years in 22 states. Washington, D. C., and Europe. He also served as director of the University of Arizona Christian Student Center, managed area-wide campaigns, and wrote religious articles for publication. He served as an elder in seven congregations.
Albright is survived by his wife, Julia of Nashville; two daughters, Barbara Lee Goodheer of Vienna, Austria, and Marye Lou Copeland of Nashville; five grandchildren and four great-grandchildren.
Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June, 1996, page 45.
Albritton, E. A.
Brother E. A. Albritton died at his home near Furman, Ala., March 19, 1894, being 60 years, 1 month, and 16 days old. He leaves a wife, who was greatly devoted to him, to tarry with us a little while, and help us in our labor for the Lord. When I parted with Brother Albritton last August he said to me, "Good-by, brother; we will hardly meet again." When I said to him we will certainly meet again, and let us so live that then we will part no more, he replied, "Brother, I have my ticket." His faith was strong in the promises of God. He loved God's book, loved the lessons therein taught. He loved to talk of them, and loved to hear them preached and emphasized by the preacher. I know that Sister Albritton is lonely now, yet she is not alone; the Lord is with her. How pleasing it must be to her to think over the promises of the Lord! The little band at Furman will miss him in their Lord's-day meetings. Be faithful till death, for a crown of life awaits such. God will bless you in your loss if you are faithful to him.
Samuel Jordan., Highland Home, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1894, page 390.
Alderman, James Willis
James Willis Alderman, 81, Clearwater, Fla., died Oct. 27 as the result of an automobile accident.
He was a member of the Central church of Christ in Clearwater at the time of his death, but had previously served as an elder for the Pinellas Park church for 25 years.
He is survived by his wife, Emma J.; his son, E. Burton; his daughter, Ida R.; three grandchildren; a brother; and a sister.
Gospel Advocate, January 10, 1980, page 21.
Aldrich, Cora
"Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, from henceforth, yea saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
Sister Cora Aldrich was born Feb. 2, 1840. She was educated at Mrs. Charlotte Fanning's school for young ladies and in early girlhood obeyed the gospel at that place.
In dying she left an aged and blind mother, a niece whom she had reared and loved since infancy, brothers, sisters and a host of friends to mourn her loss. Her's was one of those happy bright natures that found sunshine everywhere herself, and made it for others. She was always good to others, her life being made a sacrifice to those dependent upon her love.
She was a great sufferer for months before her demise, but bore it with unwavering fortitude, never complaining and only giving vent to her feelings when supposing she was alone.
She found great pleasure in living, and saw a silver lining to each cloud, not only in her own sky, but in other people's skies as well. The principal object of her life was to do the will of her Savior, and many were the deeds she did in her gentle modest way that man has not recorded, but God and the angels know.
She was not without fault--who of us are?
As I have said she found pleasure in living, but when she knew that she must go hence, she was resigned and turning she bade those around her strive for heaven "for it is such a comfort to bid you come."
Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1888, page 10.
Aldrich, Emma
Sister Emma Aldrich was born in the year 1857, and was baptized in early youth. She was married to R. B. Aldrich Jan. 22, 1880; and died of paralysis Nov. 3, 1897, at Crews, Miss. She lived only eight or nine days after she was taken. Sister Emma was the youngest daughter of James and Sister Narcissa Johnston, of Williamston County, Tenn. Sister Emma was a kind-hearted and affectionate woman, a true wife, and affectionate daughter and sister, and highly esteemed in the community and wherever known. From the time she obeyed the gospel she was a consistent and earnest member of the church of God, living must of that time with the congregation at Owens' Chapel, in the neighborhood where she was born and raised, and among her lifelong friends. Some of the time, however, she lived in Mississippi (as her husband owned a farm there), and was there when the summons came for her spirit to leave its tenement of clay. She leaves a husband, mother, brother, sister, and many relatives and friends, to mourn their loss of her; but they sorrow not for her as those who have no hope, for she has left for them the purest and best--in fact, the only real--consolation that can be left by those that depart this life; the hope of the gospel, of immortality, and eternal life. The comfort of such a hope is precious beyond expression, thus leaving the living the assurance that if faithful to the Lord they may meet her where these sad partings shall be felt and feared no more, but where joys eternal shall fill and bless the soul. Many hearts now full of sadness and weeping over their beloved dead will then realize as never before: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, December 16, 1897, page 797.
Aldrich, Myrtle Elizabeth
On Monday morning, June 6, 1921, the angel of death entered the home of Brother Jesse Aldrich and took away his beloved wife. Sister Myrtle Elizabeth Aldrich was born on October 6, 1889. She was married to Jesse Aldrich on November 26, 1911. She confessed faith in Christ and was baptized by Brother W. S. Long, Jr., in early girlhood, and was a consecrated and devoted woman, always anxious to do her duty in every way possible. For about two years she had been afflicted with tuberculosis of the throat following an attack of influenza. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Alonzo Williams, after which the remains were interred in the Mount Pleasant Cemetery.
Lora Smith.
Gospel Advocate, August 11, 1921, page 773.
Aldrige, Lloyd
On December 2, Marion Davis and I went to Glen Allen, Ala., where I had been called to preach the funeral of Lloyd Aldrige. He was the son of Billy Aldrige, and his was the first death in their family of ten children. His father is a capable song leader, and formerly has spent much time in protracted-meeting work. Lloyd was twenty-four years old, and, from all things I have been able to learn, a fine specimen of manhood, physically, morally, and spiritually. He was employed by a highway construction company, and several times it became necessary for him to be away from home on Sunday with no clothes except the ones in which he had been working. Nevertheless, when the hour for worship came he would be found assembled with the saints.
J. R. Hackworth., Fayette, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, December 14, 1939, page 1199.
Alexander, Ann Garman
Mrs. Ann Alexander (nee Garman) was born on May 12, 1869; was married to H. P. Alexander on October 3, 1890; and died on July 27, 1948, aged seventy-nine years, two months, and fifteen days. A native of Cumberland County, Ky., she was the oldest daughter of the late William Leonard and Mary Frances Garman. The deceased had been a member of the church for sixty-three years. Truly it may be said of her: "None knew her but to love her." She is survived by two daughters: Mrs. Logan Raney and Mrs. Bessie Garman, of Stanford, Ky. She had made her home with the latter daughter for the last twenty-five years. Also surviving her are two granddaughters (Mrs. J. W. McGuffey and Mrs. Ben R. Damron, both of Stanford), two brothers (E. C. Garman, of Fulton, Mo., and J. S. Garman, of Sibley, Ill.), and a sister (Miss Jane Garman, of Stanford). Scripture reading and prayer were offered at the residence at 10 o'clock Thursday morning. Funeral services were conducted at the grave at 2 o'clock by Kelly Ellis, of Danville, Ky., assisted by William Severance, of Stanford. Burial was in Marrowbone Cemetery. The following friends of the family acted as casket bearers: John Engleman, Heath Severance, K. L. McGuffey, Walls Rigsby, R. R. Damron, and W. A. Rambo.
Gospel Advocate, September 2, 1948, page 860.
Alexander, Avis D.
Avis D. Alexander, youngest child of Rufus W. and Lucretia Dollie Alexander, was born on July 3, 1896, at Martindale, Texas. His father died on August 10, 1897. The next year the family moved to Western Nebraska, and in the spring of 1911 they moved back to Texas and settled in Beaumont. In the fall of 1915, Avis D. entered Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, with a scholarship from the South Park High School at Beaumont. He was in the United States army nearly two years, about half of which time he spent in France. After the war, he again entered Texas Christian University; married Miss Ruth Ford on September 5, 1920; worked for a livelihood, continued his studies, and received his A. B. degree from Cincinnati Bible Seminary in June, 1926. He was employed as Junior Observer for the United States Weather Bureau at Groesbeck, Texas, when his health began to fail, and in September, 1929, he went to El Paso, Texas, in an effort to regain his health. His conflict with physical disease lasted a little more than two years, and toward the last his suffering was intense, but he was "patient in tribulation." He took the Lord's Supper the last Lord's day of his consciousness, and on November 16, 1931, his spirit passed quietly away. His body was taken to Fort Worth for burial in Mount Olivet Cemetery. Dr. Clinton Lockhart, a relative of his wife, conducted the funeral services, assisted by John Paul Slayden and O. M. Reynolds. J. A. Dickey also assisted in the singing. The immediate relatives left are: His wife, 2820 Cassell Boulevard, Fort Worth, Texas; two children, aged ten and two; his mother, Mrs. L. D. Alexander, 1095 Church Street, Beaumont, Texas; three brothers, a sister, a half brother, and two half sisters. Our hearts are comforted to know that our loved one was a child of God. He obeyed the gospel just before his fifteenth birthday, at Beaumont, Texas, under the preaching of J. S. Daughtery. He preached the gospel as he had opportunity while he was in college and while engaged in secular employment. His membership was with the Central Church, Fort Worth. With the assurance that our loved one lived in the "full assurance of hope unto the end," we "sorrow not as those who have no hope." May we all so live as to meet him in that land where no sorrows ever come.
A. Brother.
Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1932, page 223.
Alexander, Eleanor O.
Mrs. Eleanor O. Alexander was born in Yazoo County, Miss., Aug. 4, 1826, and died Feb. 16, 1897, near Hickman, Ky., at the home of her only daughter, Mrs. Lizinka B. Roulhac, after a brief illness, from pneumonia. She was a daughter of James and Rebecca O'Neal. Her father died soon after her birth, and her mother returned to relatives in Maury County, Tenn. On May 16, 1851, she was united in marriage to S. R. Alexander. Before the war she was immersed by J. N. McDonald near Carter's Creek, Tenn., and united with the C. P. church at Lasting Hope. For many years she had not worshiped there. She was the mother of three children--a daughter, a son who died when seven years of age, and H. A. Alexander, who, with all her stepchildren, save one, were at her bedside when the gentle spirit winged its flight. She was a kind stepmother, so it was no wonder she said: "My stepchildren have always been good to me." So they were, for they loved and respected her. Before "falling asleep" she gave words of admonition and encouragement to those around her. She quoted Paul's words: "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day; and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing." She sung:
Jesus can make a dying bed
Feel soft as downy pillows are,
While on his breast I lean my head
And breathe my life out sweetly there.
Thus the patient grandmother, devoted mother, kind neighbor, and dear friend passed away; and she is missed. Being a woman of more than ordinary ability and of much reading, she was a good conversationalist. She was familiar with ancient and modern history. Truly, a womanly woman has crossed the river.
One Who Knew Her.
Gospel Advocate, September 30, 1897, page 621.
Alexander, Everette
Everette Alexander, an elder, a minister, a member of the board of trustees of Michigan Christian College, and a writer for Power for Today, died Sept. 18 in Winter Haven, Fla.
Alexander was born in Lewisburg, Tenn., in 1916, but he grew up in Sacramento, Calif. He attended the University of California at Berkeley for two years. He then transferred to Pepperdine University for two years of Bible and Bible-related subjects. He did graduate work at Harding Graduate School of Religion.
He worked as associate to W. B. West Jr. at the Central Church of Christ in Los Angeles; then, after graduation, he went to Santa Rosa, Calif., for his first full-time work.
He helped begin Athens Bible School in Alabama, where he taught nine years.
Alexander held meetings in many states, from California to West Virginia and from Michigan to Florida.
He did mission work in the Bahamas and in Africa.
Alexander is survived by his wife, Nan Ray; six daughters, Nancy Wells of Atlanta; Barbara Ingram of Taylor, Mich.; Frances of San Ramon, Calif.; Jenny Adams of Paducah, Ky.; Phyllis Taylor of Chillicothe, Ohio; and Rachel O'Neill of Flat Rock, Mich.; and 12 grandchildren.
Funerals were held in Auburndale Sept. 20 and in Winchester, Tenn., Sept. 22, the Alexander's 54th anniversary.
Auburndale, Fla.
Gospel Advocate, December, 1995, page 44.
Alexander, G. D.
The Christian life is represented under the figure of soldiery whose weapons of warfare are not carnal. I am thinking of one to-day who was such a soldier, clad in the Christian's armor and always at the post of duty. Brother G. D. Alexander, who was one of the elders in the church at Dixon Springs, Tenn., enlisted in the army of the Lord in October, 1890, putting on the whole armor of God, which was not laid aside until he fell upon the battle field on the morning of January 3, 1909. He fell asleep while the saints were proclaiming the Lord's death, across the street from his house, where he had met with them for many years and from whose assembly he will be sadly missed. I feel that it would be difficult to say too much in the praise of this godly man. I had known him for more than two years, and was in his home a great deal, which gave me an opportunity to study his character. From association with him and his devoted, Christian wife, I can truthfully say that in all my experience and observation I have never known more devoted and sincere servants of the living God. Brother Alexander was a very modest man, possessing that degree of refinement which made him in truth and in deed a typical Christian gentleman. There was nothing coarse or vulgar in his nature. With a purity of speech and gentleness of manner embodying the graces of our holy religion, he became a living sermon pointing sinners to "the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." His greatest thought and most consuming desire was the salvation of men. During his last illness he was heard to say, over and over again: "I love the souls of men." When he realized the end was near, he preached to and warned all who came to see him that had backslidden and who had not started in the service of God. It will be impossible to realize how much he will be missed by the church and community. His deeds of charity, which were never paraded before the world, gladdened the heart of many needy ones who mourn his departure, because they realize they have lost a friend indeed. I feel that my own poor life has been greatly enriched by contact with this good man. Had he lived until June 24, he would have been sixty years old. He was married in 1894 to Miss Bettie Crenshaw, of Hartsville, Tenn., who survives him, and for whom our deepest sympathies are felt.
F. W. Smith.
Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1909, page 99.
Alexander, G. T.
Died, July 2, 1893, with congestion and blood-poison, at his residence, near Landersville, Ala., G. T. Alexander. He was sick only twelve days. His age is 46 years, 10 months, and 11 days. He was married in 1869, obeyed the gospel in 1873, and was baptized by old Brother Jesse Wood. He leaves a wife and many friends and relatives to mourn his departure. Brother and Sister Alexander seemed to be greatly devoted to each other. He was always anxious to bear her burdens, and console her in trouble. His presence in the church at Landersville will be greatly missed. His good wife surely should have the sympathy of the brotherhood, and may she be consoled by the word of the Lord, which gives her the hope that they will meet again in the resurrection at the last day, and which will only seem to her loved one as but a moment of time.
H. S. Boley.
Gospel Advocate, October 26, 1893, page 684.
Alexander, Georgia
Georgia Alexander, a devoted Christian and a faithful member of the Duffee Church of Christ in Newton County, Miss., for many years, passed away in the F. G. Riley Memorial Hospital in Meridian, Miss., Nov. 23, 1981, following a heart attack.
This writer has never known a better homemaker or a more hospitable woman than sister Alexander. She was a keeper at home (Titus 2:5) who always looked "well to the ways of her household" (Proverbs 31:27.) She loved the Lord, the Bible, the church, her family, and a host of neighbors and friends, who also loved her and held her in the highest esteem. Her life was under-girded by strong convictions which I never knew her to compromise in anything.
The daughter of Fate and Nancy Ann Davidson, she was born on Oct. 14, 1910 in Neshoba County, Miss. She was the wife of the late J. C. Alexander, also a pillar of strength in the Duffee church, who died on Aug. 19, 1977.
She is survived by two daughters, Mrs. Dave Pruitt (Helen), Collinsville, Miss., and Mrs. Irven H. Skinner (Betty), Duffee, Miss.; three sons, Oneal, Dale, and Calvin Lynn Alexander, all residents of Duffee; and 17 grandchildren and 12 great-grandchildren.
Funeral services were conducted on Nov. 25 at the Duffee Church of Christ by Winfield Skinner, G. F. Raines, and Raymond Smith. She was buried in the Providence Cemetery by the side of her husband.
G. F. Raines., Newton, Miss. 39345
Gospel Advocate, January 21, 1982, page 60.
Alexander, J. C.
J. C. Alexander, a lifelong resident of Duffee, Miss., and for approximately fifty years a highly esteemed leader in the work and worship of the Duffee church, departed this life, as he had lived throughout his life, as a Christian, quietly and in the comfort of "the peace of God, which passeth all understanding" (Phil 4:6, 7), at his family residence on August 19, 1977 at the age of 74 years.
Brother Alexander was baptized by John Parham Lewis, now of Abilene, Texas, during a gospel meeting at Duffee in 1925. He became a diligent student of the Bible and a Bible teacher of unusual ability. He taught the adult class at Duffee on the Lord's day for about thirty-five years. He did not hesitate to teach "the truth in love" (Eph. 4:15), to any lost soul about the wonderful plan of salvation revealed in the Book of God. He knew the truth; he loved the truth; and he always made a diligent effort to live the truth, both publicly and privately.
He was one of the most steadfast men in the faith of our Lord that I have ever known. Everyone always knew exactly where he stood on every issue affecting the welfare of the church.
He is survived by his wife, the former Georgia Davidson, who was his faithful companion for fifty-four years, and by five children, Oneal, Dale, Calvin Lynn, and Mrs. Irven Skinner (Betty), all of Duffee, and Mrs. David Pruitt (Helen) of Collinsville, Miss. He is also survived by sixteen grandchildren and by four great-grandchildren.
After his condition was diagnosed by the doctors at Riley Memorial Hospital in Meridian as a case of terminal cancer, he returned to his home to spend his last days in the care of his beloved wife and children, who lovingly ministered to him day and night.
Funeral services were conducted at the Duffee church of Christ on August 21, 1977 by the writer of this obituary and by Winfield Skinner of Athens, Ala. He was buried in the Providence Cemetery near Duffee by the side of his son, L. B., who died in 1972.
G. F. Raines.
Gospel Advocate, September 15, 1977, page 591.
Alexander, J. M.
Died, at his home, near Theta, Tenn., Jan. 20, 1895, Brother J. M. Alexander, after a protracted illness of several months' duration. Born Dec. 7, 1829, died Jan. 20, 1895--he was a little more than 65 years of age. At a meeting conducted by Brother E. G. Sewell, at Beech Grove, just before the war, he obeyed the gospel, and proved a zealous, devoted member for several years; but was overcome by temptations, and wandered off from the fold. Some ten years ago he returned--made full acknowledgment of his wrongs. He and Miss Jane E. Campbell were united in marriage March 15, 1855. They have five living children--three sons and two daughters--who are now both motherless and fatherless, their mother having gone over the river in June, 1886. August 24, 1887, he and Miss Cecilia A. Harper were united in marriage. Brother Alexander was famous for his unbounded hospitality and kindness. He possessed many noble virtues worthy of imitation, while he possessed weaknesses. He had been blessed during life with a wonderful constitution and robust health. But all must eventually yield to the inevitable decree, "unto dust thou shalt return." I presume Brother Alexander as nearly enjoyed the friendship of all who knew him as it is possible for mortals. He has lived his life, fought his fight, finished his course, laid his armor down, and crossed over the river. May the bereaved family and friends find comfort in the blessed promises to the faithful in Christ. Let us all earnestly labor to enter into the rest that remains for the people of God.
W. Anderson.
Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1895, page 192.
Alexander, James S.
James S. Alexander was born on September 10, 1851, and died on July 24, 1919; aged sixty-seven years, ten months, and fourteen days. He obeyed the gospel in 1872; was baptized by Brother William Todd at Burnett's Chapel, in Davidson County. He married three times. Children only by the first wife, two sons and four daughters, together with the last wife, survive his death. He was a good man, devoted to his family and to the church of God. His home was the preacher's home while conducting meetings in his neighborhood. He and Brother George Smith were the principal factors in establishing the congregation at Berea. While I was holding a meeting at Troy in the old courthouse, they came for me to go to No. 7 District and hold a meeting. They secured the use of the schoolhouse for that one meeting and no more. Then we began under a brush arbor, and then worshiped in a tent until 1908, when a house was built and the congregation set in order. He quietly sleeps in the Berea Cemetery beside his first wife and mother of his children, where they both wanted to be buried. The writer, assisted by Brother Eph. Smith, conducted the funeral at Berea in the presence of a large, solemn congregation, and then his body was laid in the cold grave to await the resurrection morn, when all shall rise and be judged by a just and impartial Judge. He was my friend.
John R. Williams.
Gospel Advocate, September 25, 1919, page 950.
Alexander, John Henry
John Henry Alexander lived all his life near Trion, Ga. He departed this life April 7, 1941, at the age of eighty-six. He had been a faithful member of the Lord's church for about sixty-five years. He was a charter member of the Pleasant Grove congregation, which is probably the oldest congregation in north Georgia. He was greatly loved in that church, and was highly honored in it, and also over a wide area of that section, for his godly life, his knowledge of God's word, and his wise counsel. He and his faithful companion, who passed away several years ago, reared a large family of children, whom they endeavored to train up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Most of them became Christians and are continuing faithful. The writer conducted the funeral service at the Pleasant Grove meetinghouse. Not more than half the crowd could get inside the building. His influence for Christ will live for many years.
Gardner S. Hall., Tuscumbia, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, June 5, 1941, page 550.
Alexander, Lucretia Doll
Mrs. Lucretia Doll Alexander was born December 9, 1859; she died in her home in Beaumont, Texas, January 10, 1950. She was married to Rufus Alexander on December 23, 1885. To this union were born five children: Bennett of Gordon, Neb.; Floyd of Beaumont, Texas; Olaf (O. K.) of Durango, Colo.; Lella (Mrs. Earl Harrison) of Houston, Texas; and Alvis (deceased). Her husband had been previously married, and brought into the newly created home five children: Mrs. Effie Tatum, Beaumont, Texas; Mrs. Lestie Baker, Gordon, Neb.; and Oregon, Ivan, and Frank (all deceased). Frank died in early childhood; Ivan and Oregon were useful men both to society and as servants of Christ. "Grandma," as she was affectionately called, reared the entire family in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Floyd is an elder of South Park congregation in Beaumont; Olaf (O. K.) is a faithful minister of the gospel, at present laboring with and for the church in Durango, Colo.; Oregon, at the time of his death, was a bishop in the church. All the other children learned the truth by the teaching and life of their parents. So impartial was "Grandma" in the rearing of the children that many who knew the family were not aware that they were not all her own, and together they loved and honored her as their own. She had been a member of the South Park congregation in Beaumont for more than forty years. Until only a short time before her death she attended all services of the church. Unless providentially hindered she was at her post of duty. She was indeed a mother in Israel. She taught the truth to many, and lived to see many of them become faithful members of the church. Her life was a life of beauty, sacrifice, unselfishness, gentleness, and goodness. "Precious in the eyes of the Lord is the death of his saints." In addition to the sons and daughters, she leaves sixteen grandchildren, nineteen great-grandchildren, and two great-great-grandchildren. Cecil Hooks, minister of the church in Maplewood, La., assisted in the funeral services.
D. W. Nichol.
Gospel Advocate, April 27, 1950, page 278.
Alexander, Mary Augustus
Died, at her home near Dixon Springs, Jan. 22, 1891, Mary Augustus, wife of L. C. Alexander.
The silent messenger entered a happy household, and with a quiet touch forever stilled the beating heart and fluttering pulse, of one that we all dearly loved. Calmly she closed her eyes as if in sweet sleep--thus passed her pure spirit from earth to heaven.
Her short life was full of Christian virtues; virtues that shone out not only in her home circle, but won for her friends wherever she went. Truly "None knew her but to love her."
When her heart was young and tender she gave it to her God, and in her daily walk she gave evidence that her whole soul was enlisted in her Master's work.
During her long illness she never murmured, and though her body was racked with pain, her faith grew brighter.
The sun-light of a once happy home is gone.
To her devoted husband with his little daughter just four years old, her loving mother, sister and brothers, who idolized her, we can only say that though your darling has been taken from you, her happy spirit with other loved ones is waiting and watching for you in that bright home beyond the stars.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1891, page 110.
Alexander, Rebecca Tennessee
Sister Rebecca Tennessee Alexander, daughter of Josephus and Zenoby Finley and wife of Brother William P. Alexander, was born on March 1, 1868, and died of tuberculosis on April 15, 1911. She was in feeble health several months, but was patient. She was married to Brother Alexander on November 7, 1886. As a result of this union, seven children came to bless their home, all of whom are living but one, who died in infancy. Sister Alexander obeyed the gospel in her sixteenth year during a series of meetings conducted by Brother Berger. She earnestly strived to live in accordance with the teaching of the word of God. Those who knew her best loved her most. She often said that she would like to get well; but when the solemn summons came and she knew she was dying, she was perfectly submissive to her Master's call. She faced death bravely and passed into the unseen world without a struggle. She had a good influence in her home, in the community, and in the church. The church at Berea was influenced to more fidelity by her pious life. She was loved and respected by the entire community. When a Christian like Sister Alexander dies, it is sad for those left behind, but it is the most glorious moment of life for the one departing. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." The influence of a noble life is not cut off at death. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works do follow with them." The body was interred in the family burying ground. The writer conducted the funeral services at the grave in the presence of a host of friends and relatives.
J. H. Knox.
Gospel Advocate, June 15, 1911, page 667.
Alexander, Robert M.
Robert M. Alexander, well known gospel preacher and educator, was called home by the Lord on March 10. His death was the result of an automobile accident, and he lived for about four hours after it occurred.
At the time of his death Brother Alexander was active in the work of the Lord, serving as minister of the church at Jenks, Oklahoma. He had celebrated his seventy-fifty birthday on the Wednesday before. He was born near Owensboro, Kentucky on March 5, 1894. He had faithfully proclaimed the Word for fifty-seven years.
He was a student of David Lipscomb in Nashville Bible College then attended Western Kentucky State, and the University of Oklahoma (A. B., M. A.).
Brother Alexander served the Lord as both educator and minister. He taught in Cordell Christian College (1921-23), David Lipscomb College (1932-34), and Abilene Christian College (1946-55). Much of his preaching career was spent in Oklahoma, where he served churches at Chickasha, Wewoka, McAlester, Purcell, Norman, Cordell, Tulsa, and Jenks. He also served as minister for churches in Dearborn, Michigan; Colorado City and Greenville, Texas.
An unusual distinction held by Brother Alexander was that he was one of the first ministers to conduct a vacation Bible school in the church, and for this school he prepared his own materials.
Surviving are his widow, May, and two daughters: Mrs. Ellis Clanton of Tulsa, and Mrs. Charles Preston of Tyler, Texas.
Funeral services were conducted on March 13 at 2:30 P.M. in the Park Plaza church building in Tulsa, which church Brother Alexander had helped establish and in which he served as one of its first elders. Tulsa ministers participating in the service were: Walter Billingsley, Rudy Wyatt, Bill Smith, Herschel Dyer, Ronald Milton and the writer.
Waymon D. Miller.
Gospel Advocate, April 3, 1969, page 226.
Alexander, Ross
In the passing of Brother Ross Alexander, of Thompson Station, Tenn., on August 21, 1923, a landmark has been removed and the church and community suffer a distinct loss. He was born and reared not far from the place of his death, where he had lived for more than forty years. He was loved, honored, and respected by all who knew him. He obeyed the gospel when young, and was, therefore, a member of the church of Christ nearly all of his life. His standing in the church was never in question and his position never in doubt. Through his young life he was under the tutelage of such men as D. Lipscomb and E. G. Sewell, and from that straightforward course he never departed--no, not for an hour--but was strong in the faith, giving glory to God. He was faithful unto death, "contending earnestly for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints." His feeble health and failing sight would not permit him to read the Bible for two years before he died, which was his chief regret. He had passed his seventy-fourth birthday, and was full of faith and good works. Though his body rests in the old family burying ground, his memory lingers with us and his works follow him. May the Lord bless his weeping family, and may every member thereof follow the same old Book through all of life's changes to the "land that is fairer than day." May they thank God and take courage, knowing that "all things work together for good to them that love the Lord" and we shall meet him "some sweet day by and by."
C. M. Pullias.
Gospel Advocate, September 20, 1923, page 923.
Alexander, Ruth A.
It is a sad pleasure to record the death of Sister Ruth A. Alexander. It is indeed sad to give up friends and loved ones to the irresistible claims of death, but it is a pleasure to do anything for them to make their last moments less painful, or to say anything that will comfort those left behind. More especially is it a pleasure to realize they are at rest with Jesus. It being true that "precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints," certainly we should sorrow not as those who have no hope when he sees fit to call one hence. Thus he did on April 3, 1895, when Sister Alexander died. She was the daughter of our dear brother and sister, Jesse L. and Elizabeth Sewell. All who knew this good man and self-sacrificing, excellent gospel preacher feel an interest in his family. This daughter, Ruth, was born 52 years ago. At the age of 13 or 14 she obeyed the gospel. Thus she spent forty years in the church, an humble, faithful servant of the Lord--faithful therefore in all life's relationships. She leaves behind her husband, four children, and three brothers. To all of these, and to all her sorrowing relatives, together with all friends, we extend Christian sympathy and love. May the God of all comfort through the precious promises of his word cheer and console them in this sad bereavement. We are therefore exhorted to comfort one another with the words found in 1 Thess. iv. 13-18. This makes five of Brother Jesse Sewell's family who have passed over the river in the last five years--father, mother, one son, and two daughters. Only three are left. That they may remain faithful to the end is both our hope and our prayer, and may God's grace be sufficient for them in every affliction, strengthen them for every trial, and bring them off more than conquerors in every conflict.
E. A. Elam.
Gospel Advocate, June 27, 1895, page 413.
Alexander, Sallie Lindsey
Sallie Lindsey Alexander, wife of Jake Alexander, departed this life April 26, 1946. Her life was one of service. She loved the Lord and wanted to do those things that she thought would be pleasing to him. Her many prayers helped her two sons to return home safely. She prayed constantly to live until they came. She reared seven children and saw each one become a Christian. Her last few months were ones of suffering, but she bore it patiently. Hollis Robinson, of Town Creek, and Brother Pruitt, of Moulton, spoke words of comfort to the bereaved. She was placed near the church that she had been a faithful member of for so many years. My prayer is that our family circle will not be broken over there. We are so thankful for the example she left us.
Her daughter, Emily, Route 3, Moulton, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, May 23, 1946, page 503.
Alexander, Sidney
Sidney Alexander was born on February 4, 1879, and died on January 28, 1911. He obeyed the gospel some thirteen years ago--the most important transaction in all the life of man, because it is the beginning of one's preparation for death and eternity. The preparation thus begun must be kept up with great care till death. Death comes then as a merciful relief from all the care and afflictions, toils and burdens, of this painful life. It is to him who is faithful unto death, who shall receive the end of his faith, the salvation of his soul. Sidney was a young man of sterling worth--honest, capable, energetic, diligent, and of splendid judgment. His management will be greatly missed by the loved ones. His friends were many, and all were loud in singing his praises. His untimely death cast a shadow over the entire community. The funeral services were conducted by the writer at his father's home near West Harpeth, Tenn., after which the remains were laid to rest in the Franklin Cemetery to await the resurrection, when Jesus shall call the dead from their sleeping dust. To the loved ones we say: Sorrow not as the rest who have no hope. Let us realize, if possible, that the day of one's death is better than the day of his birth. Jesus is at the helm; all things are well. He says: "Come unto me, and I will give you rest." May the Lord help us all to live better and closer to him, that we may meet around his throne forever.
C. M. Pullias.
Gospel Advocate, February 9, 1911, page 182.
Alexander, William Wallace
It is with a sad heart that I chronicle the death of our beloved brother and friend, William Wallace Alexander, whose soul took its flight to the heavenly home on March 1, 1906. He was born in July, 1844, and united with the church of Christ in his twenty-first year, thus beginning at an early age to follow in the footsteps of his Lord and Master, to which he adhered with unswerving faith until his death. He leaves a heartbroken wife, four devoted children, sisters and brothers, besides a host of friends. He was true to every calling in life. As husband, father, citizen, soldier, patriot, and Christian, he lived up to the highest standard, and has left behind an example worthy of emulation. The church and Sunday school were his delight; and when he failed to appear at a service, it was because something unusual had occurred to prevent his attendance. The loss of his home, country, and church of his kind, gentle, and cheerful personality cannot be estimated. Still, we bow in humble submission to the Master's will.
A Friend., Moulton, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, April 26, 1906, page 268.
Alexander, Willis J.
Willis J. Alexander died at his home May 8. He was 82.
Alexander helped establish a church in Kimberling City and served as an elder at the congregation there.
He is survived by his wife, Imogene; one son, Gregory; one daughter, Pat Anderson; three brothers, Gradon, Randall and Paul Alexander; a sister Anna Mae Cantrell; six grandchildren and three great-grandchildren.
Kimberling City, MO.
Gospel Advocate, December, 1999, page 43.
Alexander, Zebiah Anne
Sister Zebiah Anne Alexander (nee Freeman) was born on December 31, 1853; was married to James S. Alexander on December 24, 1872; and died on July 16, 1914. At the age of fifteen years she was baptized by Brother E. G. Sewell in Stone's River, at Burnett's Chapel, in Davidson County, Tenn. Her life was spent in the service of God and to her family. A great and good woman has gone from earth's conflicts to enjoy the "rest that remains for the people of God." She was one of the prime factors in establishing the congregation at Berea, with a request that she be buried there. Her grave is only a short distance south of the meetinghouse and in plain view of the congregation when they meet for worship. She was loved by all, and dearly loved by her husband and children, who stood lovingly by her in her affliction without murmur or complaint. Thus ends a beautiful and useful life, leaving behind an influence that will go on doing good till time shall be no more. Let us prepare to meet her in that beautiful city.
John R. Williams.
Gospel Advocate, October 1, 1914, page 1043.
Alford, Elvis S.
Elvis S. Alford, M. D., died of heart failure in his home in Belleville, Mich., March 27, 1988, after a yearlong illness.
Alford founded the Belvil Community Hospital Association and built the Belvil Community Hospital, along with many other commercial and residential structures in Belleville.
Alford, known to many as "Doc," served in the U. S. Air Force for 30 years, rising to the rank of colonel. He was awarded the Bronze Star for service in Korea. He also served as the senior flight surgeon for the Michigan Air National Guard's 127th Headquarters Group.
He was a member of the Sunset Church of Christ in Taylor, Mich., and helped start several congregations in Metro Detroit. He was a member of the president's board of Michigan Christian College in Rochester, Mich. He also served on the president's board of Pepperdine University in Malibu, Calif.
Services for Alford were conducted by Earnest Stewart March 31 at the Pawlus Roberts Bros. Funeral Home; burial was at Hillside Cemetery in Belleville.
Survivors include his wife, Nellie; two sons, Ed and Robert; three daughters, Mary Ann Wagner, Donna Harper and Linda Kaiser; one sister; five grandchildren; and two great-grandchildren.
Gospel Advocate, January, 1989, page 56.
Alford, Myrtle
Myrtle Alford, daughter of Brother and Sister Alford, died on December 1, 1903; aged twenty years. Her death was the result of an accident. She had been feeble for some time, and as accustomed to rising and replenishing the fire during the night. Engaged in this, it is supposed, her clothing caught fire and she was fatally burned, living only six hours after the accident. Myrtle obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother J. W. Chism, about three years ago, since which time she had lived a consistent, Christian life. She took an active interest in the Lord's day meetings and in protracted meetings, assisting greatly in the song service. She was a great worker, not even desisting when her condition warned her that continued activity was to her detriment. Her Christian life affords ample assurance that she is now enjoying the blessings of the redeemed. May the blessings of our Lord rest upon the bereaved family.
J. L. Cook.
Gospel Advocate, December 24, 1903, page 830.
Algea, S. E.
On Dec. 11, 1893, at the home of her children, in Yorkville, Tenn., the pure spirit of Mrs. S. E. Algae took its flight to God who gave it. Mother had just passed her 64th birthday, and had for many years been almost a constant sufferer, but she was one of those patient, submissive persons, and we feel that these afflictions have won for her "an exceeding and eternal weight of glory." She was a charter member of Lemalsamac congregation, and although deprived for a long time of the privilege of attending church, never lost interest in the work of the Master. The Bible was her daily study, and next to it she enjoyed reading the Gospel Advocate. Dear mother, our home is sad and lonely without you, but the thought that you are at rest, and the blessed assurance of a happy meeting where partings will never come, cheer and comfort us on our lonely way.
Fannie A. Wharey.
Gospel Advocate, August 2, 1894, page 487.
Algro, Eugene
Died of Consumption, at Santa Anna, Coleman county, Texas, Aug. 21, 1888, Bro. Eugene Algro. Bro. Algro was born Aug. 21, 1858, in the state of Ohio; obeyed the gospel in the state of Tennessee, under the preaching of Bro. William Murphy, and lived a devoted Christian until his death. He leaves a loving wife to mourn his loss. To her we extend our heartfelt sympathy. Her burden is heavy but its weight brings not a hopeless sorrow. For the loved one is gone only across the river of death to meet those who die in the Lord. May God bless our sister in this her sore distress. May she be enabled to lean upon him that has promised to be the husband of the widow. And may we all live so that when death claims us we may hear that welcome "well done thou good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."
G. W. Baker.
Gospel Advocate, September 19, 1888, page 15.
Allan, David
David Allan--1902-1982--A great soldier and servant of the King went home on Sept. 9, 1982. David Allan, in his over 60 years of preaching has served churches in some 14 states, done mission work in Canada, England, and his native Scotland. Bro. Allan was an effective preacher on radio and TV in Michigan, Texas, Oklahoma, New Mexico, Colorado and California. He was preceded in death by his wife, Alice, a year ago. For over 54 years they together touched the lives of thousands with the gospel of Christ.
They are survived by two sons: Gilbert, who ministers for the church in Upland, Calif., and Bill, who ministers for the church in Wichita, Kans. Also four grandchildren.
331 West 9th St., Upland, Calif. 91786.
Gospel Advocate October 7, 1982, page 604.
Allan, James Millard
Elder James Millard Allan passed on to the great beyond on the night of October 31, 1917. He was born on February 4, 1864, in Gilmer County, Ga. His father and mother came to Tennessee when James was one year old, and they located in Marion County, near Jasper. James grew to manhood in the neighborhood where he died. On December 30, 1888, he was married to Miss Nettie McGill, and to this union there were born eleven children, nine of whom are living with their mother, the other two having died in infancy. He confessed Christ and was baptized by E. H. Boyd in the fall of 1891. He read the Bible much, always seeking the truth and to learn the way more perfectly, and was always firm in contending for what he believed to be the truth. He attended services regularly as long as he was able to go, walking nearly a mile to church, though he weighed over three hundred pounds. He had heart trouble for a number of years, and for over a year before his death he was unable to go about much. He enjoyed the confidence and respect of all who knew him. He was indeed a just man. His funeral was held at the old Allan home place, a very large crowd attending the funeral and burial, showing the esteem in which he was held. The discourse was by Brother E. H. Hoover, of Chattanooga, Tenn. He was a firm friend of the Gospel Advocate, reading it every week, and was especially fond of the writings of Brother David Lipscomb. We feel that, while he had faults (none of us are perfect here), he has gone on to await us on the bright eternal shore; so we sorrow, but not without hope. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord."
H. B. Allan.
Gospel Advocate, January 17, 1918, page 67.
Allbritten, Ethel Haneline
Ethel Haneline Allbritten was a daughter of William and Martha Haneline. She was born near Vienna, Ill., on May 5, 1887. She was married to Brother B. M. Allbritten, now one of the elders of the church of Christ at Berea, Ill. Unto them were born two sons and three daughters. She was baptized by me on July 8, 1902, when she was little past fifteen years of age. She had the reputation of being a good Christian. After a brief illness, on November 4, 1921, she fell asleep in Christ, aged thirty-four years, five months, and twenty-nine days. Her father, mother, one sister, and one daughter preceded her to the land of spirits. She leaves her husband, four children, two brothers, four sisters, and other relatives and friends to mourn her departure, but to be consoled by her glorious hope of eternal life in Christ. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the presence of a large audience, after which her body was interred in the Berea churchyard. She was the fourth one of the Allbritten family to die in ten months.
C. W. Freeman.
Gospel Advocate, November 17, 1921, page 1128.
Allbritten, G. W.
G. W. Allbritten was born on February 14, 1846, and departed this life on December 31, 1920. He was married to Nannie E. Moore on August 17, 1871. To this union six children were born--two boys and four girls. Two of the girls preceded him to the spirit land. He obeyed the gospel when a young man, and ever lived a devoted Christian life. Besides his aged and feeble wife, he leaves two sons, two daughters, fourteen grandchildren, three great-grandchildren, and other relatives, as well as a host of friends, to mourn their loss. Brother Allbritten was a faithful husband, a good father, and a quiet Christian man. For a number of years he served as an elder of the Berea Church, in Johnson County, Ill., and was loved by all who knew him. He was buried in the Berea cemetery. Funeral services were conducted by the writer. In the death of this godly man, not alone his family, but the church and the community as well, have lost one of the best men I ever knew. May we all emulate his life, that we may meet him in the city of God.
L. E. Jones.
Gospel Advocate, April 7, 1921, page 340.
Allbritten, James C.
James C. Allbritten was born on May 16, 1846, and departed this life on September 19, 1918, aged seventy-two years, four months, and three days. He was married to Virginia Burton on December 25, 1864. To this union two children were born, one of which died in infancy; the other one, a daughter, survives him. He was one of five brothers and five sisters who have lived to a mature age, being the oldest, and also the first to meet the summons of death. "Uncle Jim," as he was lovingly and familiarly known, had been a member of the church of Christ for some fifty years, or almost from time out of mind, of which he was a loyal member till he peacefully fell asleep in the Lord. His life was a ministry of service. Many were his deeds of charity, and many the fevered brows that his faithful hand had soothed. He was not only a kind husband and loving father to his own family, but he willingly and cheerfully took upon himself the care and protection of others. He was a father to the fatherless, a gracious benefactor to the motherless, and an unselfish helper to all in time of sorrow and need. He leaves a host of friends and relatives to mourn his departure. His life was an open book, known and read of all men, and his fidelity and labor of love shall live on and on and shed its influence long after his frail body is consigned to the tomb.
R. T. Hart.
Gospel Advocate, October 17, 1918, page 1000.
Allbritton, Rosa Cook
Sister Allbritton (nee Miss Rosa Cook) was born on September 7, 1888, and died, at the home of her father, on November 18, 1907, aged nineteen years, two months, and eleven days. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother W. A. Cameron nearly two years ago, since which time she had been a faithful member of the church of Christ at Miakka, Fla. She left behind her a father, mother, five sisters, two brothers, a kind and loving husband, and a host of friends and relatives to mourn their loss. We would say to the bereaved ones: Mourn not as those that have no hope, but live as God would have you live, and you will meet Rosa again. She was a lover of God's truth and way, consistent, firm, and noble. It is sad indeed to think that she is gone from us never to return, but we have a hope of meeting her again. Her seat is vacant in the church here, and we will miss the sound of her sweet voice when we sing, but we believe that earth's loss is heaven's gain.
(Mrs.) E. D. Wilson.
Gospel Advocate, December 12, 1907, page 798.
Allen, Alice H.
The death angel has again visited the home of Brother James Allen, and called Sister Alice from off the stage of action into the rest that remains for the people of God. Sister Alice H. Allen was born August 28, 1870; obeyed the gospel October, 1885; died October 24, 1897. The greatest word of comfort we have is that she obeyed the gospel of Christ before she had met scarcely any of the realities of life, and ever lived up to its requirements. She was kind and affectionate to all, and was loved by all who knew her; and now she leaves behind many friends, a father, brothers, and sisters, to mourn their loss. May their broken hearts be bound up by the comforting and consoling influences of the gospel. We'll meet again, by and by, with the dear ones that have gone before.
C. M. Pullias.
Gospel Advocate, December 23, 1897, page 806.
Allen, Mary Ann
On March 16, 1916, the death angel visited the home of Brother A. L. Allen, in Memphis, Texas, and claimed his dear companion, Mary Ann Allen, one of God's best women. Sister Allen was born near Cornersville, Tenn., on October 28, 1845, and moved to Roxton, Texas, in 1854, where she lived until 1912, when she moved to Hall County. She was married to A. L. Allen on November 1, 1866, and to this union four children were born, two of whom are dead. The living are Sam T. Allen, of Lodge, and Sister Allie Minor, of Memphis, in whose home Sister Allen had lived for some time, and who was exceptionally good and kind to her mother as an appreciative daughter. Sister Allen obeyed the gospel of Christ in 1874, having been baptized by the matchless Laurence W. Scott, and was faithful to his cause unto the end. She loved the Lord and his church and for years furnished a welcome home for gospel preachers; and the Lord was good to her in that he permitted her to remain so long with her devoted husband, to help and comfort; with her children, to guide into paths of righteousness; and with the church, to build up. Sister Allen said time and again that she was prepared to depart this life, hence died in the triumphs of a living faith, in which her broken-hearted husband and children and grandchildren may find consolation and comfort.
O. M. Reynolds.
Gospel Advocate, May 18, 1916, page 507.
Allen, Charles A.
Charley Allen now slumbers with the dead. He was no ordinary man. I traveled with him along life's road fifty-three years. We went to school together. He went to school to me. He was the first man I baptized. He arose to walk in newness of life. His father moved to Montgomery right after the war and soon after his baptism. He was then comparatively alone, but he never lost sight of one idea: "There must be a church of God in Montgomery." To him more than to any other one man, perhaps, is due the credit of starting the great work in Montgomery. I do not know and could not call up the plans he evolved in the course of the flying years to have a church there. For many, many years I refused to yield to his request and preach there regularly. His persistence won over me and Brother Jordan and Brother Haynes. He first borrowed from the Methodists the house on the corner of Herron and Handrick. They sold it to the negroes. This discomfiture did not last long. He bought it just as soon as the negroes failed. He was then a poor man with a large family. He gave one hundred dollars, Brother Jordan gave one hundred, and the other one thousand was paid and the disciples of Jesus worshiped him unmolested for seventeen or eighteen years. The larger part of the brethren wanted to go down town. He and I were not very anxious; but to settle all controversy, he bought the house we are now in and made us a deed to our liking. I mean he made the trade simply. He would dabble in politics and was a big Mason and Red Man. I defined well the duty of the Christian. I said once; "Any man who does not love God better than all things else, and does not give his service to the church of Jesus Christ unstintingly, will never reach heaven." The next day I went to his office. As I walked in he met me, with great tears in his eyes, and said: "Mack, you do not think I can say that I love God better than all else. I can say it." He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. For years paralysis stole slowly, stealthily, over him. They called it "locomotorataxia." He suffered much. He drank some. I remonstrated with him time and again. He never grew the least impatient, but would promise to quit, but say; "Mack, I suffer so much I don't know what to do." Two sons, fine-looking, fine-grown young men, were drowned by the horse backing into a gulch that ran out from the river one lonely, dreary Sunday evening. He bowed submissively and never murmured. Such was his life. I remarked at his funeral that Charley Allen, like others, sometimes did wrong, but his wrongs if not obliterated, were lost to sight in his reverence for God and respect for his word, his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ and his love for his church, his fidelity and devotion to his brethren and friends. He was the father of eighteen children, eleven of whom still live. His oldest son--yes, his oldest child--was buried but a short while before he himself was buried. His brethren loved him devotedly. The people whom he had served for years esteemed him highly. His devoted wife tried with great patience to lessen the pain and cares of his last moments. Death is more death when those fall who have been your counselors, comforters, for a lifetime. He was sixty-two years old.
J. M. Barnes.
Gospel Advocate, November 7, 1907, page 715.
Allen, Charley
On the morning of Feb. 10, 1897, the angel of death visited the home of Sister Anna Allen, and claimed for its victim her daughter, Sister Charley, aged twenty-five years, one month, and five days. Sister Charley obeyed the gospel while very young, at an age when her spirit and life were easily fashioned after the life of our loving Savior. She was a devoted and obedient daughter, loved and admired most by those who knew her best. We will miss her affectionate smiles and encouraging words. She leaves a loving mother, sister, and brother to mourn their loss; yet we know that our loss is her eternal gain. Weep not, dear mother, as one who has no hope; the promise is to the faithful. We will meet her on that bright shore where troubles enter not. May heaven's blessings rest on the bereaved mother!
Maggie Halbrook., Lyles, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1897, page 199.
Allen, Crawford W.
Crawford W. Allen, a gospel preacher and retired college teacher, passed away June 19, 1979, in Portland, Oregon. He is survived by his wife, Carolyn; his daughter, Mary Morey of Portland; his son, Leonard Allen of Iowa City, Iowa; his brother, Lindsay Allen, a gospel preacher of Florence, Alabama; his sister, Elizabeth Allen of Orlando, Florida; and five grandchildren.
He preached full time for congregations in Manhattan, Kansas, Florence, Alabama; and Montgomery, Alabama. While teaching at Memphis State University he worked diligently with Jessie Fox, G. C. Brewer, and others to help organize and acquire property for Memphis Christian School (now the campus of Harding Graduate School of Religion). Besides Memphis State, he taught at Alabama Christian, Harding, Abilene Christian, Mississippi State, and U. S. C. He also served as an elder for many years in Winter Garden, Florida and Mount Dora, Florida.
Many years ago he graduated from college with high honors. He has now "graduated" with the highest honor one can have--that of dying as a Christian. Leonard Allen and Billy Norris spoke at the memorial service in Russellville, Alabama
Leonard Allen, 227 Bon-Aire, Iowa City, Iowa 52240.
Gospel Advocate, August 23, 1979, page 536.
Allen, D. H.
D. H. Allen, Kenton, Tenn., passed from this earth May 12, 1954. He was born in Obion County seventy-six years ago and came with his family into the Kenton community about thirty-six years later, where he lived until his death. He is survived by his wife; two daughters, Mrs. Irene Howell, of Pampa, Texas, and Mrs. Frances Trimble, San Antonio, Texas; five grandchildren, three great-grandchildren, and one Brother, G. B. Allen, of Obion, Tenn. Mrs. Frances Trimble is the wife of Harold Trimble, an able gospel preacher of San Antonio, Texas. Brother Allen was a fine Christian gentleman and served efficiently as an elder of the Christian Chapel congregation, near Kenton, for thirty-five years. He was cared for lovingly and tenderly by his faithful companion and his children, with willing service from neighbors and friends, until the end came. The writer conducted his funeral May 14, and his body was laid to rest in near by Sunnyside Cemetery.
Fred W. Chunn.
Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1954, page 541.
Allen, Dorothy
Mrs. Dorothy, the beloved wife of our Brother James Allen, was born on Sept. 19, 1837, and died at her home near Alexandria, Tenn., on Dec. 6, 1895, aged 58 years, 2 months, and 17 days. She leaves a husband, four daughters, and five sons, together with many friends and relatives, to mourn their loss. The subject of this sketch in her early life joined the Methodist Church, but in maturer years, under the preaching of Brother Jesse Sewell, she learned the way of the Lord more perfectly, and in the year of 1858 united with the church of God at Alexandria, Tenn., in which she lived a devoted Christian life until death called her home. Sister Allen was one of the best women I ever knew. She was an affectionate wife, a devoted mother, and a good neighbor. She and her husband lived together over forty years leading a useful and happy life. She was sick only a few days when death called her home to suffer no more. She bore her suffering with great patience and fortitude, and was never heard to murmur or complain. Sister Allen will be sadly missed by the church at Alexandria, by her neighbors and friends, and especially by her husband and children, to whom she was so devotedly attached. To the grief-stricken family we would say, Be faithful to God; try to emulate her example. Strive to walk in the footsteps of the blessed Master. "Wait, and murmur not," and some sweet day, when life's fitful fever is over, and the King of kings comes to make up his jewels, if you have been faithful you will meet again and be forever with your loved one. Not lost, but gone before.
T. P. Davis.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1896, page 47.
Allen, E. M.
The church of Christ at Foster Street, Nashville, Tenn., and the community in which he lived, has suffered a great loss in the death of E. M. Allen, who died on March 19, 1917. Brother Allen was a faithful worker in the church. It may be truly said of him that he did what he could. He was not only faithful in his church work, but was a devoted husband and father, a devoted Christian, and a good citizen, he leaves behind him an influence that will continue to live for good. The wife, children, and relatives have much to comfort them in his death. The Christian's death is the most triumphant moment of his life. Having passed through the fiery trials of this world, having met the responsibilities of this life faithfully, when he comes to breathe his last he simply says farewell to the heartaches and trials of this life and passes into that house of many mansions where there are no sad farewells and hearts never ache. "To be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord." "But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow not, even as the rest, who have no hope. For is we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him." (1 Thess. 4:13, 14.) "Therefore comfort one another with these words."
J. C. McQuiddy.
Gospel Advocate, May 31, 1917, page 536.
Allen, Martha
On November 7, 1909, the relentless and never-tiring angel of death came to the home of E. R. Allen, and claimed as his victim Sister Martha Allen, his beloved wife. Sister Allen was born on March 21, 1882. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother John Lewis, in August, 1902. May the bereaved ones ever look to Jesus for comfort, obey him, and trust him for a happy reunion in the sweet by and by. The writer spoke a few words of condolence at the funeral.
N. W. Proffitt.
Gospel Advocate, December 16, 1909, page 1590.
Allen Felice Ann Lasater
Felice Ann Lasater was born in Wilson County, Tenn., on January 16, 1826, her parents, Jacob Lasater and Levina McMinn Lasater, having emigrated to Tennessee from North Carolina in the earlier part of the last century and settled near Cainsville, Tenn., where, on July 24, 1845, she was married to John M. Allen. She continued to live near the old home, where she became the mother of a large family of children--nine in all (six boys and three girls). She was preceded to the grave by her two oldest boys and her loving companion, and has left living to mourn her departure seven grown children, twenty-six grandchildren, and twenty-three great-grandchildren. She became a member of the church of Christ in the year 1873, at Donelson, Tenn., under the preaching of Brother E. G. Sewell, and was ever faithful to her Master and his cause until the Lord called her home. She fell asleep on the evening of December 3, 1908, surrounded by all her children but one, and several of her grandchildren, who with tender hands did all they could to minister to a loving mother. Her funeral was preached at the Green Street church of Christ, in Nashville, conducted by Brethren E. G. Sewell, F. W. Smith, and J. C. Martin, and her remains were tenderly borne to Mount Olivet Cemetery and laid to rest by the side of her lifelong companion.
E. M. Allen.
Gospel Advocate, December 24, 1908, page 826.
[We wish to add a few words of sympathy and encouragement to the facts and nice things that are here presented. In the death of Sister Allen a mother in Israel has fallen. Sister Allen was truly a home builder and a homekeeper. From the time of becoming a Christian to the close of her life she continually exerted a good, pure, Christian influence upon her family, her neighbors, and all that were ever about that Christian home over which she presided with such ease and dignity. She was hospitable in the true sense of that word. In addition to building up and running one of the beautiful and lovely Christian homes of our country and city, she did a grand work in rearing and training the large family of children as given above. No woman ever appeared to better advantage in human society than the patient, faithful Christian mother that faithfully does her duty in the family, and blesses the human race through a godly, Christian home and family. Sister Allen leaves a son and a grandson preaching the glorious gospel of Christ, and another son an active elder in a congregation, with others making earnest workers and servants in the church of God. The influence for good of such mothers, such keepers at home, and such general faithfulness in life can never be too highly estimated. The Lord will bless all such. Let the children and the grandchildren faithfully follow her godly example in serving God through life, and they will meet her at the great roll call "over there."
E. G. S.]
Allen, Harris Ogilvie
Harris Ogilvie Allen was born on September 24, 1853, in DeSoto County, Miss., the son of Col. H. O. Allen and Julia Allen; was married to Mattie L. Richardson on November 13, 1879; obeyed the gospel the second Lord's day in September, 1884; and died on January 1, 1915. He leaves of his immediate family his wife and nine children. He was in declining health for many months before his death, and was hopeful of regaining his health all the while. It is sad to miss him in the home and in the church, yet we feel it was best for him to go hence. I knew Brother Allen well and regarded him as one of my best earthly friends. His advice was always the best. I regarded him a consistent Christian in his home and in the church. This fact is strongly evidence by the family he reared with the aid of his most excellent helpmeet. I cannot say I have ever been in a more orderly home. He would never do a thing and at the same time oppose his children's doing the same. He simply lived before them daily as he wanted them to live. He was free to see his own faults and make amends, and did not allow his love and admiration for others to blind him to their faults. He was impartial, honest, God-fearing, and truth-seeking soldier in God's army. He was reared under religious isms, yet, honest and concerned in spiritual matters, he heard the truth, believed it, obeyed it, caused his wife to see it, and led each child in the faith as age prepared them to receive it. He and his wife have done a work that will live while ages roll on. Singularly, the one that he heard deliver the first gospel discourse is the one that conducted his funeral--Brother T. B. Larimore.
J. W. Dunn.
Gospel Advocate, April 23, 1915, page 395.
Allen, H. B.
Brother H. B. Allen is no more in this life. He was born in Manitou County, Mo., in 1838. In 1857 he went to the Pacific Slope, where he was married to Miss Hannah Schooler in 1866, near Bois City. He came back to Texas in 1873, and settled in Wise County, on Black Creek, where he remained until the time of his death. He had been afflicted for some time, and had suffered death many times. A month or so ago he came to Greenwood, so he could receive more close attention from his brother, Dr. T. R. Allen, where he died of an attack of pneumonia Dec. 6, 1894. Brother Allen was highly honored and respected by all who knew him. He was a loving husband, an affectionate father, a devout Christian, and a true friend. He will be sadly missed by both church and community. He leaves a widow and seven children, and a host of friends, to mourn their loss. Brother Allen obeyed the Savior in 1874 under the preaching of Brother Banteau, and was baptized by Brother Calloway. Let us not mourn as those who have no hope, for Jesus has conquered death and given to us a living hope that we shall meet our loved ones again, and never, no, never more be parted.
W. P. Skaggs.
Gospel Advocate, January 17, 1895, page 47.
Allen, Harvey Reagan
Brother Harvey Reagan Allen died at Berkeley, Cal., on October 25, 1918, aged nineteen years. He was the oldest child of Brother and Sister Chyrus Allen, of Madera, Cal., and a grandnephew of Brother E. G. Sewell, of Nashville, Tenn. Brother Harvey enlisted in the army of the Lord about three years ago, and a few months ago he enlisted in the Students' Army Training Corps of the University of California. He was a victim of Spanish influenza, a relapse causing his death. He leaves a sorrowing father, mother, two sisters, and one brother, besides many friends, to mourn their loss. Their loss is his gain, for "blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." Our dear brother was the possessor of a fine character, a steadfastness and earnestness of purpose which promised to bring him into prominence in the busy "workshop of this world," he being "not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." His body was laid in Madera cemetery to await the resurrection.
Mrs. C. A. Marshall.
Gospel Advocate, December 5, 1918, page 1164.
"Harvey Reagan Allen was born on June 28, 1899; was born anew, into the kingdom of God, at the age of fifteen, being baptized by Brother G. W. Riggs. He lived a pure, dutiful, Christian life until the end came, October 25, 1918. (Mother)." The foregoing was handed to the writer just before conducting funeral services over the body of Harvey Allen at Madera, Cal., the oldest son of Brother and Sister Chyrus Allen. Harvey was a very promising young man, of whom his parents, relatives, and friends were justly proud. In this age and in this Western land it is rather out of the ordinary to see as quiet, modest, well-behaved young man as was Harvey. It was my pleasure to be with the congregation at Madera several times during the past year or two, and I think Harvey was always at meeting with his mother and the other children. But while it makes us sad to part from our loved ones, especially when so young and promising, still there is a bright side, a side of rejoicing, to the Christian: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." (Rev. 14:13.) What a noble example Harvey left to other young people in becoming and living a Christian while young! We trust, hope, and pray that all who knew his godly life may be moved, in this hour of serious meditation, to be more faithful in loving and serving our Savior, who gave his life a ransom for all. The many beautiful floral designs accompanying the body to its last resting place bore witness to the high esteem in which he was held. May the sorrowing relatives be comforted by the precious promises of God, recorded for our comfort, and may all strive to so live as to be prepared to reunite with Harvey in the heavenly Jerusalem, where there will be no more partings and no more sorrows.
J. A. Craig.
Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1919, page 39.
Allen, J. C.
J. C. Allen was born on January 16, 1849, and died on November 27, 1905. He was married on September 29, 1870, to Miss Elizabeth P. Anderson. Of this union there were reared five boys and five girls, one of whom died just as she was reaching womanhood's estate. He lived in blessed companionship with his wife until she preceded him to "the land beyond," nine years ago. It was often my pleasure to be in their home, and how good to be there! He began his religious life as a Methodist; but in 1870, under the ministry of Dr. A. C. Henry, he learned "the way of the Lord more perfectly," and was born into the family of God. He lived an earnest Christian for more than thirty-five years. He loved the truth and always contended for the worship of God without addition or subtraction. He impressed his children with the importance of Christianity and lived to see them all members of the church, except the three youngest. To them we would say: Trust in the Lord and do good; and he will make even this bereavement to "work together for your good." You sorrow, but not as those who have no hope. He leaves you the rich legacy of a good name and the memory of an earnest, Christian life. Strive to live so as to meet him "over there."
I. B. Bradley.
Gospel Advocate, April 12, 1906, page 234.
Allen, Jacob Garrison
Jacob Garrison Allen, seventy-eight, for many years a gospel preacher, until losing his voice some five or six years ago, died at Houston, Texas, August 24, and was buried at Nashville last Saturday afternoon. He is survived by the companion of his second marriage (Mrs. Pearl Wright Allen, Muskogee, Okla.), two sons (James A. Allen, of Nashville, and David H. Allen, of Los Angeles, Calif.), six daughters (Miss Mary Lee Allen and Mrs. O. F. Young, of Nashville; Mrs. Fletcher W. Dailey and Mrs. Roy E. Brannon, of Houston, Texas; and Miss Nancy Allen and Mrs. Hortense Bateholts, of Muskogee), and one sister (Miss Martha Allen, of Nashville). The funeral services were conducted at Green Street Church, of which Brother Allen was one of the founders and first elders and where he preached for twenty-five years. For the past several years Brother Allen was one of the editors of The Apostolic Times, Nashville, Tenn., of which James A. Allen, his son, is editor and publisher. After losing his power of speech, Brother Allen spent much of his time visiting among his children.
Gospel Advocate, September 1, 1938, page 824.
Allen, James
We were all shocked and saddened by the sudden death of our brother James Allen, who was a United States Senator. Brother Allen was a charter member of the Rainbow Drive church of Christ in Gadsden, Ala., where I now preach. He and brother Leslie C. King donated the land where this church building was constructed in 1957. He loved the church and had stated recently while speaking during our dedication ceremonies for our new auditorium that he intended to retire and return to Gadsden and once again worship at Rainbow on a regular basis.
As far as I know, brother Allen was a faithful member of the Lord's church. He worshipped with the Lord's people in Arlington, Va. and according to my information, had placed his membership with this church.
As I read where such men as Ted Kennedy, Sam Erving, Walter Mondale and all the rest held brother Allen in such high esteem it made me proud to know that he was a New Testament Christian. His integrity and honesty were beyond reproach. He was a man who epitomized what this country was intended to be. A politician and leader of the people who was a man of principle, an honest and decent man. He was a man who combined all the qualities we look for and hope for in politicians; he proved that politicians can be men of integrity and still be successful.
Brother Allen's attitude in politics should be an example to all in the church. He never deviated one fraction from what he believed was best for this country. His views were more often than not in the minority. Everyone knew exactly where he stood on every controversial issue. Yet, even those who disagreed with him the most learned to respect him. The reason for this was that he always treated even those on the other side of the political spectrum with the utmost courtesy and respect. He was a man of compassion and deep concern toward others. He loved his God, the church and his country.
The lesson for us is this: we from the church hold an extremely controversial religious position. We stand for the truths of the Bible and the truth is very often narrow and uncompromising. Still, we can stand for these truths with an attitude of love and concern for others. (Ephesians 4:15.) Too many of us have manifested an attitude that has caused others to look on us as "that little group of people who think they are the only ones going to heaven and seem to be happy about it." We could change the world's view of us and in the process interest them in the message of our Saviour if we could manifest an attitude that would cause people to say, "The church of Christ is composed of a group of people who love the truth and are deeply concerned about the salvation of mankind. They plead in love for people to return to the teaching of the New Testament because they are convinced that that is God's way."
There will always be a segment of society that will hate us because they hate truth. On the other hand there is no question in my mind that we can earn the respect of the majority of the people and in the process we could turn this world upside down for the Saviour once again. (Acts 17: 6.)
Brother Allen never compromised, yet he was respected. We must not compromise religiously, still we can be respected.
Our brother Allen's leaving this world is a loss for all concerned. His passing is a loss to the church, a loss to the country, and a loss to all mankind.
Gordon Smith.
Gospel Advocate, July 6, 1978, page 424.
Allen, James Marshall, Sr.
Longtime minister James Marshall Allen Sr., born Dec. 3, 1932, died July 31 in Birmingham, Ala.
Allen attended the Mount Dora Bible School in Florida. He graduated from Faulkner University (then Alabama Christian College) in 1954 and received his master's degree from Harding Graduate School of Religion in 1962.
He served a number of congregations during his 42-year career in Texas, Tennessee, Mississippi and Alabama. His last congregation was Hillview Church in Birmingham.
From 1967-70, Allen did mission work in Australia under the oversight of the South Park Church of Christ in Beaumont.
Allen held gospel meetings each year, did radio evangelism, moderated TV programs, and participated in campaigns in Guyana, South America. He also conducted singing schools to train song leaders.
Allen's memorial service was conducted by his sons-in-law, Kevin Smith and Ross Cochran, and longtime friend, F. Furman Kearley, editor of the Gospel Advocate and dean of Magnolia Bible College.
He is survived by his wife, Margie Mullins of Birmingham; two sons, Marshall of Nashville, Tenn., and Stan of Paducah, Ky.; two daughters, Nita Cochran of Searcy, Ark., and Jan Smith of Gadsden, Ala.; 12 grandchildren; and a brother Samuel of Leesburg, Fla.
Jasper, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, September, 1995, page 46.
Allen, John David
John David Allen was born on August 23, 1869, at our old home on South Harpeth, in Williamson County, Tenn. He was the youngest child of John H. Allen and my mother, Lucinda Anderson-Allen. Younger than myself by twenty-one years, he was at once brother and son. In his young manhood he obeyed the commands of the gospel. The impulses of his better nature were toward living the higher life. The impulses of the flesh were so strong that he was frequently overcome and led aside from the path of duty. He was a noble, high-minded boy, possessed of a sympathetic, charitable disposition, which led him to make any sacrifice to aid when an appeal was made. He grew up to be what the world calls "a big-hearted man," that made friends of those with whom he came in contact--rarely, if ever, an enemy. In September, 1897, he and Miss Bettie Linton were united in marriage. On Tuesday morning, December 20, 1904, his skull was fractured by a falling limb. On Wednesday morning he was brought to Eve's Infirmary, where almost the entire front of his skull was removed. Notwithstanding he seemed to recognize his friends and relatives when they would speak to him, he never entirely regained consciousness after he received the stroke. He was possessed of a wonderful degree of vitality, but not sufficient to survive the shock, and on Friday evening, at eight o'clock, he quietly yielded to the inevitable fate, after mentioning his three little children by name--Jarutha, Linton, and Lula--bidding them good-by. H leaves a wife and these three little ones, together with a host of relatives and friends to mourn his sudden and quite unexpected departure. How sad to be taken from the bosom of one's family and the association of friends here in a moment, as it were, without any warning--when least expected! We are again reminded of the uncertainty of earthly things. The blessed Savior teaches us to watch, for we "know not the day nor the hour." His bereaved companion has more to live for than ever, a greater responsibility than ever before. May the Lord comfort her and strengthen her for the task before her. The church in the community has an obligation to discharge, and should give her every aid in their power toward rearing her children "in the nurture and admonition of the Lord." This is a reminder of his associates--to all of us--of the uncertainty of life and the certainty of death, of the importance of living such lives as will enable us to be ready when the summons comes. I pray that our Father may be a husband to the widow and a father to the fatherless, and preserve us all to his heavenly home.
W. Anderson., Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 26, 1905, page 61.
Allen, John H.
John H. Allen, born December 10, 1820, departed this life July 5, 1888, at his home in Williamson county in the 68th year of his age. He was born at what is known as the old Lawson Allen place, about 6 1/2 miles from Franklin on the Charlotte road and lived all of his life in Williamson County. He was and earnest, devoted member of the South Harpeth Christian church, having made the good confession under the preaching of Bros. R. B. Trimble and F. H. Davis in 1867.
Bro. Allen was a whole-souled, genial man, a first class citizen, a good neighbor, a kind father, a loving husband and true friend.
His place will be hard to fill. In his death the community and the church suffer a great loss and his bereaved family an irreparable loss. Thus in the past few years South Harpeth has lost two of its oldest and best members, Bro. Jim Linton and J. H. Allen. For a long while both will be greatly missed, for they were pillars in the church. Bro. Allen was sick for several months, but he bore his illness with Christian fortitude and courage. I had the pleasure of being with him two or three weeks before his death: read, prayed and talked with him. Found him in faith and trust leaning on the bosom of Jesus and in the Master's spirit saying "Thy will be done." But our loss is his gain, for to die is gain. To the sorrowing wife, children, brothers and sisters I would exhort: "Sorrow not as those who have no hope." He was laid to rest in the family graveyard.
E. B. Cayce.
Gospel Advocate, July 18, 1888, page 15.
Allen, John M.
Brother John M. Allen was born on June 9, 1824; was married to Felicia Ann Foster on July 24, 1845; was baptized by Tolbert Fanning in 1873; and was taken away by death on Friday, September 15, 1905. Brother Allen was past fourscore years of age, and had been a member of the church of Christ for nearly a third of a century. He was a member of the congregation worshiping on Green street, Nashville, Tenn., for a number of years, living near the meetinghouse. He was an earnest, good member, ever attentive to do the things he thought to be his duty. He always felt a deep anxiety for the success of the cause of truth as revealed in the New Testament, and sought to do what he could toward the accomplishment of that end. Brother Allen was a kind husband and father, and he and Sister Allen built up and for a long time furnished a pleasant and happy Christian home, as many have realized by pleasures enjoyed under their kind hospitality. He will be greatly missed by the brethren and sisters at the Green Street Church and by the whole community. He was warmly loved by his family, and they will deeply feel their loss of him. He leaves a wife, four sons, three daughters (one son and one grandson preaching the gospel of Christ), several grandchildren, and many relatives and friends to battle on with the cares and toils of life. But they mourn not for him as those who have no hope; and if they will faithfully serve God through life, they will meet him in the home of the soul, nevermore to say farewell.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, October 5, 1905, page 639.
Allen, J. O.
Another good man has gone, On April 4, 1919, at 8 A. M., Brother J. O. Allen, who lived near Brentwood, Tenn., about twelve miles south of Nashville, bade farewell to the scenes of this life and his deathless spirit returned to God who gave it. He was born on August 5, 1841; obeyed the gospel in 1858 under the preaching of Brother R. B. Trimble; and was married to Avie A. Collins, who survives him, on June 25, 1861. He lived to see nine of his ten children and two granddaughters grow up in "the nurture and admonition of the Lord." One died in early life. He was partially educated at Franklin College, under Brother Tolbert Fanning. He was a charter member and liberal contributor in establishing the Owen's Chapel congregation, where his membership has always been and where he was the leading elder for many years. Brother Allen was an industrious and successful farmer; he provided well for his family and was "ready to give, willing to share," in all worthy causes. He lived a quiet, sober, Christian life. He loved the church and made manifestations of his love by faithful attendance and participation in its services. The many friends who assembled at the funeral, the tear-dimmed eyes, and the words of commendation all indicated that he had not lived in vain, but had left an example worthy of being imitated and a memory that stimulates to higher and nobler things. Brother Allen has gone to his reward, and the memory of his life and character will be an inspiration to those who knew his worth, and will always remain a precious heritage and comfort to the loved ones left behind, and will serve as a beacon light to guide their footsteps to that bright land where he awaits to give them a joyous welcome. The funeral services were conducted by Brother F. W. Smith and the writer, at Owen's Chapel, Sunday afternoon, April 6. Interment in Mount Hope Cemetery, Franklin, Tenn.
J. S. Ward.
Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1919, page 502.
Allen, John Thompson
Mr. John Thompson Allen departed this life Sept. 29, 1894. While he had not been a citizen of Franklin for several years, he held a warm place in our hearts. He leaves a devoted wife. I think I never knew a more devoted couple--the wish of the one was the pleasure of the other. Sister Allen, we deeply sympathize with you in your loneliness; also with his brothers, sister, and aged and afflicted mother, to whom he was ever thoughtful and kind. Every one who knew Thompson loved and admired him. In a letter of sympathy to his wife from his fellow-employees they said: "He was loved and greatly respected by all with whom he came in contact at this place (Nashville), and there is no one among us who will not miss him very much indeed. During our long acquaintance with him we have never seen him angry, but he was always so mild, gentle, and kind, in every word and action, that no one could help but like him." His death leaves a bleeding wound that nothing but God can heal. No earthly friend can pour the oil of consolation on the heart that is aching. So always keep your heart fixed on Him who can heal the broken-hearted, and has promised to wipe all tears from all eyes.
E. B. Cayce.
Gospel Advocate, December 20, 1894, page 803.
Allen, Lucinda
Mrs. Lucinda Allen came to the end of her mortal existence on the evening of May 29, 1921. She was born on December 6, 1844, the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. John Southerland, who resided in Floyd County, Ind. She was married to John D. Allen in 1865. The Allen family came to Riverside about sixteen years ago. She is survived by her husband; three daughters--Mrs. Florence Ball, Mrs. Emma Ridgeway, and Mrs. Irvin Rich; and two sons--George D. and Joseph Allen. As a wife and mother, she was faithful. As a Christian, her life speaks for itself. Her implicit faith in Christ, her obedience to him and her devotion to him, have won for her a place of happiness. She had prepared, not to die, but to live again. As a future abiding place, she made choice of the beautiful city of God. First a babe, then a pretty maiden, a wife, a mother, a grandmother, a great-grandmother, then the end of her earthly pilgrimage. Her body was buried in Evergreen Cemetery, Riverside, Cal. A large audience attended the funeral services, conducted by the writer.
E. M. Borden.
Gospel Advocate, June 16, 1921, page 580.
Allen, Ludie Mae
Ludie Mae Allen was born January 17, 1904; died December 29, 1941. She was the daughter of Frank and Anna Akins Allen. Her father preceded her in death several years ago. Besides her mother, she leaves a brother, Felix Allen, Adairville, Ky.; a sister, Cora Lee Coleman, Russellville, Ky.; several nieces, nephews, and a host of friends in and around Logan County, Ky. She was a Christian, and lived a faithful and devoted life. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the church building in Russellville, with interment in the Adairville Cemetery.
Homer A. Daniel., Russellville, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, July 23, 1942, page 719.
Allen, Lula
By request we chronicle the death of sister Lula Allen daughter of Bro. T. J. Allen. She was born May 2, 1870, died February 20, 1887, aged 16 years, 9 months and 18 days. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. W. H. Dixon. She suffered for many months under the hand of a disease which finally called her away. While well she was often at church, where she will be missed by her relatives and friends. She leaves a father, three sisters, two brothers and a host of relatives to mourn her loss. Her mother passed over some years ago. The writer deeply sympathizes with the bereaved ones.
B. F. Hart.
Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1887, page 226.
Allen, Marcena
Mrs. Marcena Allen, wife of F. M. Allen, and daughter of Wooden Hopwood, died at her home near Roperton, Tenn., March 24, 1896, aged about fifty years. For a number of years Sister Allen had been confined to her bed, and during the last few years of her life she was blind. She bore it all as a Christian should, never complaining, always cheerful, willing, and anxious to go when the Lord should call her. She obeyed the gospel in early girlhood, and her life spoke of faith and the beauties and realities of religion better than any eulogy can do. She left a son and daughter, who for years was her constant comfort and companion, never leaving the bedside except for other duties of love; a husband noted for his kindness and high standard of true manhood--not a Christian, but a noble man, needing only obedience to God's commands. One sister only is left out of her father's family. The writer is the only one of a brother's family left. Soon we, too, will be no more. A grand reunion awaits us with loved ones. May we be as ready, as willing, as was Cousin Marcena Hopwood Allen.
Margaret George., Hughey, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1896, page 685.
Allen, Mary Elizabeth (Huffstutter)
In the Huffstutter Cemetery, in a newly made grave, lies our mother, Mary Elizabeth (Huffstutter) Allen. There is a vacant place that cannot be filled in the home of her youngest son, G. B. Allen, where she had made her home for seventeen years. She was the oldest child of John and Hannah Huffstutter. The family record having been destroyed in a fire, we cannot give her exact age, although she was nearing the century mark. She was first married to Jim Call, and to this union one child was born. He preceded her to the grave. Three years later she was married to Joe Allen. To this union five children were born. He also preceded her to the grave. Twenty-five years ago she was baptized by Brother R. C. White, and lived a faithful Christian to the end. She leaves three sons and one daughter, as follows: G. B. Allen, near Obion, Tenn.; D. H. Allen, near Kenton, Tenn.; J. E. Call, of Blanks, La.; Mrs. Wilford King, of Hayti, Mo. She also leaves twenty grandchildren and seven great-grandchildren, two sisters and two brothers, and a host of relatives and friends, who will miss her so much. Funeral services were held at Oak Ridge, conducted by Brother W. A. Foster, of Union City, Tenn.
Mrs. D. H. Allen.
Gospel Advocate, March 26, 1931, page 376.
Allen, Mary P. Beasley
Sister Mary P. Beasley was born on November 10, 1831, and departed this life on January 4, 1910. She was married to Brother W. Allen on September 20, 1848. She lived the greater part of her long and useful life in Hickman County, Tenn. She leaves on this side of the mystic river ten children (three sons and seven daughters), together with a large number of grandchildren, to mourn her departure. On July 9, 1851, Brother and Sister Allen obeyed the gospel and were baptized into Christ. Those who knew her best say that she lived in harmony with God's will until he said: "Come up higher." Those who depart leave their impress upon others who linger, and the best impression our sister made was upon those of her own circle. All of her children were led into the fold of our dear Savior, which is the greatest work that she could have accomplished. To those left behind, whose hearts are bleeding, mother's loving voice is hushed, her tender touch will no more be felt on this side of the river; but in the morning of joy, if they are faithful and true, their sorrow will turn to gladness, their weeping be changed to rejoicing, for they shall meet their mother again. Funeral services were conducted by Brother I. B. Bradley.
Lytton Alley.
Gospel Advocate, April 7, 1910, page 439.
Allen, Nora
The angel of death has once more stole forth and for its victim has claimed the wife of J. H. Allen. Nora Allen was born on May 21, 1877, and died on March 8, 1916. She was the daughter of D. S. Chandler, of Centerville, Tenn. Although her life on this earth was very short, the few weary years that she stayed here--she lived them all for Christ. She obeyed the gospel when quite young, and through the trials and temptations of this world she never wavered, always looking to Jesus as the author and finisher of our faith. And now that she is no more, I, her stepson, can say for her as a stepmother that she surpassed all I ever knew. She never gave an unkind word to any one, and I never saw her angry, and throughout her long suffering she never complained, but said always, "Thy will be done." Although we hated to give her up and would have given all to have kept her with us, yet, now that she is no more, we have the greatest consolation in knowing that she is at rest. This we know, for Christ himself said: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." We shall miss her greatly, I know; but God in his great wisdom saw what was best and the angel of death clasped her in his icy embrace and departed for the silent mansions of the dead, there to await that great morning when all men shall be judged according as their works shall be. She leaves a husband and four children, three brothers, a father, and a number of friends and relatives, to mourn her loss.
Clay Allen.
Gospel Advocate, June 1, 1916, page 554.
Allen, Pauline P.
Services for Mrs. Pauline P. Allen, 80, of 313 J St., Anniston, Ala., were conducted recently at the Oxford Church of Christ.
Ed Smith, preacher for the Oxford Church of Christ in Ala., and Charles Box, preacher for the Church of Christ in Greenville, Ala., officiated the service.
Allen lived and worked at Alabama Christian College as a cook. She put her children through school and encouraged many other students. She was also a cook at Hidden Valley Youth Camp.
Survivors include three daughters, Mrs. Nellie A. Hill of Anniston, Ala., Mrs. Jo Frances Vaughn of Charlotte, N. C., and Mrs. Sarah Ann Huckleba of Grover, N. C.; four sons, Franklin T. Allen of Talladega, Ala., Ray Allen of Lineville, Ala., Arthur P. Allen of Anniston, Ala., and Luther Jackson Allen of South Carolina; a sister, Mrs. Emma Harris of Lawton, Mich.; a brother, Marvin Pierce of Talladega, Ala.; 21 grandchildren; several great-grandchildren; and four great-great-grandchildren.
A Talladega native, Allen had lived in Anniston the past 18 years. She was a member of the Oxford Church of Christ.
Gospel Advocate, April, 1993, page 58.
Allen, Pinkney Lee
Allen, Margaret Elizabeth
Pinkney Lee Allen and his devoted wife, Sister Margaret Elizabeth Allen, departed this life within less than one month of each other after long and fruitful lives in their home community, Lecanto, Fla. Uncle Lee was born in 1871, Aunt Maggie in 1868. Both were born shortly before the cause of Christ was planted in the Lecanto community in 1874. They lived together in that community for more than sixty years and devoted their lives to the church, their children and the community. The writer spoke words of comfort and assurance at the graveside of Uncle Lee on December 12, 1953, and at the same place for survivors of Aunt Maggie on January 8, 1954. A group from Florida Christian College near Tampa rendered fine old songs of faith and consolation on both occasions. Beautiful floral offerings bespoke the tender and loving tribute of a host of friends and neighbors. Uncle Lee and Aunt Maggie left three stalwart sons and three fine daughters in this world and through these, twenty-three grandchildren and eight great-grandchildren. The sons and daughters, Arthur, Morrison and Dewey, and Elizabeth, Tamsy and Lois, with their wives and husbands are respected citizens of their own communities and devoted members of the Lord's church. Many of their offspring have also taken their places in the army of the living God. It would have been difficult for any Bible student to know this couple and not be forcefully reminded of Abraham and Sarah of old. Their places can never be filled but we pray that their good influence will never die.
J. Eugene Whigham.
Gospel Advocate, March 4, 1954, page 183.
Allen, Shelah W.
Allen, W. T.
Allen, Julia A.
Shelah W. Allen was born in Warren County, Tenn., on May 23, 1869, and died in Ennis, Texas, of pneumonia, on January 1, 1913, leaving, to mourn his loss, a wife and seven children. Brother Allen had for many years been a member of the church of Christ. W. T. Allen, the father of S. W. Allen, was taken down with the same disease the day his son was buried, and died on January 6, 1913, aged fifty-eight years. The wife of W. T. Allen, Julia A. Allen, died on the day following the death of her husband. She also died of pneumonia. Brother W. T. Allen was born in Smith County, Tenn., on September 25, 1843. His wife, Julia A. Allen, was born on May 6, 1844, in warren County, Tenn., and died on January 7, 1913. Brother W. T. Allen had lived in Ellis County many years. Much of this time the writer and he were associated together in the capacity of church elders. I can say that I never knew a more consecrated, self-sacrificing Christian than Brother Allen. Sister Allen was also a devoted Christian lady. They leave behind one daughter, Miss Hattie Allen. She, too, like the father and mother, is a devoted Christian. Should Sister Hattie continue faithful to the end, then, in the land to be, there will be a reuniting of the once happy family, where sad farewells are never said, where partings will be no more.
V. I. Stirman., Garrett, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, May 8, 1913, page 452.
Allen, Sidney Anderson
Sidney Anderson Allen was born January 16, 1883, in Russellville, Ala. He passed away on April 25, 1959, in Nashville, Tenn., where he lived for the last few years of his life. On January 28, 1902, Brother Allen was married to Savannah Williams. To this union were born two sons; Lindsey and Crawford, both gospel preachers of Florence, Ala. The Allens also have one daughter, Mary Elizabeth, of Nashville, Tenn. Two daughters passed away in infancy. Brother Allen obeyed the gospel at the age of thirteen, was baptized by I. B. Bradley. Brother and Sister Allen moved to Jasper, Ala., many years ago, and were members of the church of Christ here for which the writer is the minister. Brother Allen was made a deacon in the church here, and served with distinction and honor in this capacity so long as he was here. He was an unusually good man. His words were few and words of wisdom. He was a good husband and father. He was a good citizen, and a faithful and loyal Christian. The writer delivered the funeral address at the old Washington Street Church in Russellville, Ala., where the Allens had once lived, and where a great host of friends gathered to show their love and respect unto one everybody said was a "good man." Unto Sister Allen and the children let us say with Paul that "we sorrow not as those who have no hope."
Gus Nichols.
Gospel Advocate, October 8, 1959, page 655.
Allen, Simmie Oliver
Brother Simmie Oliver Allen was born on December 10, 1893, and died, in Henderson, Tenn., on February 23, 1920. He obeyed the gospel of Christ in October, 1913. From the day of his becoming a Christian he resolved to prepare himself and to devote the remnant of his days to preaching the story of the cross; accordingly, he entered the Freed-Hardeman College and spent a part of three sessions in the literary and Bible departments. Brother Allen was a young man of high ideals and of a worthy ambition to adorn the doctrine of Christ wherever he went. He had preached in his native State of Arkansas for three or four years, held a few debates, and had planned an active summer's work in mission fields already selected. The immediate cause of his death was influenza augmented by heart failure. Brother Allen was greatly loved and appreciated by his schoolmates, classmates, and all who knew him. A short service was held at Henderson by the writer, after which the remains were shipped to Cash, Ark., his old home, and duly buried. He is survived by one brother and two sisters.
N. B. Hardeman.
Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1920, page 326.
Allen, Susie W.
Sister Susie W. Allen, wife of J. G. Allen, departed this life on October 6, 1916. Her maiden name was "Haley"--the daughter of T. W. Haley, who taught in the city schools for thirty-four years. Sister Allen, with four other sisters, taught at different times, and she was engaged in this noble calling at the time of her marriage to J. G. Allen, February 6, 1883. This union was blessed with seven children. One died in infancy, leaving six with their father to mourn the loss of a mother and wife. The surviving children are James A., David H., Mary Lee, Ruth, Mrs. O. F. Young, and Mrs. Fletcher W. Daily. All, except Mrs. Young, who resides at Davidson, Tenn., are residents of Nashville, Tenn. At the time of our sister's marriage to Brother Allen she was a member of the Baptist Church and he was a member of the Methodist Church. They both realized the wrong of thus being divided religiously and determined to give the word of God a careful and thorough investigation on the subject of the plan of salvation and the church Christ established. The result of this careful, prayerful, and painstaking investigation of the Holy Scriptures was the discovery that both were wrong, and they became members of the church of Christ, determined to be Christians only. For twenty-nine years Sister Allen was faithful and true to the church; and when death claimed her mortal body, she was found with the armor on and at the post of duty. She peacefully passed from the shores of time to the golden strand on the other side, with all of her children and devoted husband present. It was the writer's sad pleasure to conduct the funeral services at 2:30 P.M., Lord's day, October 8, in the presence of a large audience of sympathizing friends. I had known Sister Allen for a long time and had been in her hospitable home time and again. I feel sure that I knew the spirit of this good woman and have no fears of unduly praising her character. She was gentle, modest, kind, and thoughtful toward all in an eminent degree. I have never known one in whom I thought the virtues of true womanhood shone more brightly and beautifully than in the life and character of Sister Allen. She filled all the places assigned her by nature and providence with that Christian fidelity which prompts to a full measure of duty. Her children were devoted to her to the last degree. By her sweet disposition and ever-abiding affection for them manifested in so many ways, they could not help but love her with an intensity that always placed mother first in everything. As a wife, Sister Allen filled the duties and requirements of that sacred relation with the devotion and fidelity God placed upon it. Her husband and children rise up to call her memory blessed. They have been deprived of the sunshine of her presence in the home; but the blessed memory of her face, voice, gentle words, and deeds of kindness falls upon them like a sweet benediction from the heavens that bend above. Look up and look away, dear ones, to where she has gone; climb the ladder of life until you, too, catch a glimpse of the glory land.
F. W. Smith.
Gospel Advocate, January 25, 1917, page 85.
Allen, U. L.
U. L. Allen died June 15. He was 76 years old.
Allen had preached for 52 years in 15 states and in Africa and Canada. He has traveled throughout the country encouraging congregations and was a frequent lecturer.
He is survived by his wife, Dorothy Sanderson Allen, one brother and one sister.
Newton, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, November, 2001, page 45.
Allen, Virginia Briscoe
The church of Christ on Church and Catoma Streets, Montgomery, Ala., has sustained a great loss in the departure from this life of our very dear sister, Virginia Briscoe Allen, wife of Brother E. M. Allen, Jr. Sister Allen entered the Master's service in 1907. She was married to Brother E. M. Allen on December 1, 1913, and was called to her eternal reward on December 23, 1915. She leaves an infant named "Jane Briscoe Allen." I have never known a purer woman nor a more devoted Christian. She taught a class of young women in our Sunday school, and these young women loved her dearly. She was liberal with her money and time and talent. The whole church is grieved, and we all extend our deepest sympathies to the bereaved husband and parents and other relatives.
C. E. Holt.
Gospel Advocate, January 27, 1916, page 94.
Allen, Sarah C.
On Nov. 26, 1894, the angel of death visited the happy home of our brother in Christ, W. T. Allen, and called his beloved wife and our dear sister in the Lord, Sarah C. Allen, home to heaven. Sister Allen, daughter of Brother and Sister J. G. Reese, was born in Bedford County, Tenn., Sept. 13, 1844; came to Arkansas in 1846; obeyed the gospel under the preaching of J. S. Robinson at 14 years of age; was married to Brother Allen July 21, 1866. Ever since the day she yielded obedience to the blessed Master, and consecrated herself to his beautiful service, she ever led an amiable and faithful Christian life; and we thank God for her life, her influence, and her Christian example. Though she is gone from us, and we can see her face no more upon earth, yet the loving influence of her life is still with us; and the hearts of the entire church go out in tenderest love and sympathy for the bereaved family, and we humbly trust that they who now so deeply mourn her loss may have divine help to assuage their grief. As she approached the hour of death, it was sublime to see the complacent resignation to the Father's will. Her every act seemed to say: "I am now ready to be offered up, and the time of my departure is at hand." She had deliberately prepared for the journey, and was ready when the time came, and with the parting exhortation to her children, "Serve the Lord," she steadfastly looked toward the blessed city, while her face seemed fanned by the breeze of the eternal morning; and when the end came, it was the quiet, trustful stepping out of the earthly into the heavenly service. May we all, whose lives have felt the power of her loving Christian spirit, so live that we will meet again in the paradise of God, where tears and parting come no more.
J. D. S.
Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1895, page 192.
Allen, William Simpson
William Simpson Allen was born near Savannah, Tenn., May 22, 1884. He became a Christian at about the age of twenty-five, and remained such till he was called away on June 26, 1949. Brother Allen was the brother of Robert L. Allen of Portales, N. M. He had three other brothers--John N., Abner M., and Alec C. Two sisters also survive him--Mrs. C. H. Freeman of Texarkana, Ark., and Mrs. Fred W. Wright of long Beach, Calif. Brother Allen was never married, but was one who made his home largely with relatives, who were always glad to have him. Funeral services were had in the Gobel Funeral Home, at Tulare, Calif., with the writer officiating, and O. P. Humphrey and Brother McGee of Tulare assisting with the song services.
L. W. Mayo.
Gospel Advocate, July 14, 1949, page 446.
Allensworth, H. M., Mrs.
Mrs. H. M. Allensworth was born in Shenandoah Valley, Virginia, in 1824, and died at her home in Todd county, Ky., Feb. 4, 1887. She obeyed the gospel when a young lady in Baltimore, Md. She leaves three daughters and four sons to mourn her loss. She was an earnest and faithful disciple of Jesus, and has gone to her reward. I have been told by those who knew her best that she possessed a peculiarly kind and generous heart. Truly may it be said, "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them." Again "I would not have you to be ignorant brethren concerning them who are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others who have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so them also who sleep in Jesus will God bring with him." I would comfort the children in this hour of their greatest sorrow with these glorious promises which may be appropriately applied to their departed mother. May they follow their mother's example and at last attain to the enjoyment of her society which shall never more be disturbed by death.
J. W. Grant., Elkton, Ky., Feb. 10, 1887.
Gospel Advocate, March 2, 1887, page 142.
Allison, Rebecca Minerva Campbell
On November 12, 1918, the death angel came to the home of Elder A. L. Allison, of Dover, Tenn., and claimed for its victim his devoted wife. Sister Allison before her marriage was Miss Rebecca Minerva Campbell. He was born on July 2, 1877. In 1896 she was "born again" --born into the family of God, the household of faith, the church which our Savior shed his precious blood to establish. She was baptized by Brother Matthews. She was married to Elder A. L. Allison on June 12, 1904. To this union were born five children, one of whom (the oldest) died in infancy. The writer was called to conduct the funeral services, but, on account of a misunderstanding in the time, arrived too late, and the services were conducted by God's faithful servant, our brother in the faith, her husband. The highest eulogy I can pay to her memory is to say she was a Christian.
Wayne Clark.
Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1919, page 14.
Allison, Arvie Leon
Arvie Leon Allison, age 49, was killed in an automobile accident February 3. A native of Pensacola, he moved to Marianna, Fla., in 1956. His father, Claude, who had served as an elder of the Concord Street church in Orlando, preceded him in death by one month. A business man, Allison was very active in the church, civic, and community affairs. He had served well in the local congregation as zone leader, benevolent chairman, trustee, new building finance chairman, working group chairman, Bible class teacher, and song leader. He was on the advisory board of the Christian Home and Bible School in Mt. Dora, Fla. A leader in the community, he was a member of the Kiwanis Club, past chairman of the Jackson County Port Authority, past President of the Jackson County Chamber of Commerce, and of the United Fund. A past City Commissioner, he was mayor of Marianna for the 1969-70 term. At the time of his death he was a director of the Florida L. P. Gas Association. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Jane Allison; three sons, Bill and Mike of Tallahassee, and Philip of Marianna; two daughters, Mrs. Margaret Weidow and Mrs. June Lipford of Tallahassee; his mother, Mrs. Leona Allison of Orlando; a brother, Claude F. Allison of Pensacola and three grandchildren.
Funeral services were conducted February 6 at the Marianne church by the writer. The church has lost a dedicated worker, but he leaves behind a family who loves the Lord and his church.
Jimmy Miller.
Gospel Advocate, August 3, 1972, page 495.
Allison, Elizabeth A.
Elizabeth A. Allison was born Oct. 9, 1826, died July 17, 1887. She obeyed the gospel at about the age of 18. She united with the church of Christ at Bethlehem. Some years after she moved her membership to Lebanon where she lived a faithful member until death. Her seat was never vacant at church on the first day of the week when her health would permit her to go. She was afflicted for several years, but she bore her sickness with patience. She was never too busy to read her Bible and talk with her friends about the precious word of God. She loved the church of God and its services. Her life was indeed beautiful and worthy of imitation. She leaves five sisters, and many nephews to mourn her loss. But we mourn not as those who have no hope. A very large collection of relatives and friends who came to pay the last tribute of respect to the memory of the departed loved one showed the high esteem in which she was held. Ere long we too shall feel the pain that bid this heart be still and cold, but one day we shall meet again to walk where streets are of gold if we have borne life's burden well, and in the battle bravely fell.
E. A. Cox., Lebanon, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 14, 1888, page 14.
Allison, Thomas J., Sr.
Thomas J. Allison, Sr., perhaps the oldest person in this section of the country, as well as the oldest member of the congregation at South Harpeth, Tenn., died at his home Saturday night, Jan. 2, 1897. Brother Allison was born April 9, 1808; born again in 1834. In 1837 he was united in marriage to Tabitha Newsome. Few live longer together; none, I am sure, have lived more happily, and have been more devoted to each other. Time only served to increase their devotion. To this union eight children were born, and all, save one, were reared to be grown. Four of these have crossed over to the other side; two sons and two daughters remain to comfort mother, and to care for her in her declining years. "Uncle Tommy" was the youngest son of his father's family; hence inherited the old home, upon which he lived and died. When he grew to young manhood his attention was called to the Bible, and when twenty-six years of age he obeyed the gospel of Christ and was baptized into his name. He served as clerk of the church for years; also, as elder of the congregation. He labored to discharge his duty to his God and to his fellowman. He was possessed of characteristics worthy the patronage of all. The consciousness of having done what he regarded to be his duty in every emergency satisfied him. In the vigor of his manhood he made duty his chief study. No one, I presume, enjoyed this life more, met the trials with more courage and composure, and received the pleasures with greater joy; nor could any one give up this world and go into the beyond with brighter anticipations of bliss forevermore. He suffered no pain, but the outward man grew weaker day by day, while the inward many grew stronger. He quietly fell asleep, to await the summons from on high. May the winds of bereavement be so tempered to the aged companion (who is left a little longer, with an only sister, on the shores of time) by the precious promises that she may be gently let down the steeps of time. May the surviving children so live that they can enjoy the family reunion at the great roll call, is my prayer.
W. Anderson., Carter's Creek, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 11, 1897, page 95.
Allison, W. H.
W. H. Allison was born on August 24, 1845, and died on July 10, 1919. He lived in this world seventy-three years, ten months, and sixteen days, and forty-three years of this time was spent in the home where he passed away. He was married on May 17, 1876, to Miss Nannie Mayberry, of Williamson County, Tenn. To this union were born three boys and two girls, a son, Hugh Allison, having preceded his father a number of years. Brother Allison was known to the writer for many years, being one of the faithful members of South Harpeth congregation, Davidson County, Tenn. I have visited his home many times, and preached through a number of meetings in which he was present. He was a quiet, gentle, and lovable man, attending to his own business, thus making not only a splendid citizen, but an exemplary Christian. I believe he was one of the most gentle and hospitable men I have ever known. If the world abounded with such men as Brother Allison was in all the relations of life, we would have a heaven on earth. He is survived by his wife; two daughters, Mrs. Edward Riser, of Colorado, and Mrs. Hugh Dodson, of Tennessee; a widowed daughter-in-law, Mrs. Hugh Allison, and a granddaughter, who reside in Memphis, Tenn.; and two sons, Mark and H. T. Allison, who live in this section. May the good influence of W. H. Allison's Christian life continue to be a blessing to all with whom he came in contact.
F. W. Smith.
Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1920, page 64.
Allmond, Augusta May
Illness of months and intense suffering for weeks climaxed December 9, 1935, in the death of Augusta May Allmond. She was the wife of Dr. S. E. Allmond, Memphis, Tenn. Besides her husband, she leaves two children: Miss Nola Allmond, Memphis, Tenn., and Hugo Allmond, Winchester, Tenn. Early in life she became a member of the church, and her greatest joy came in worship and service to Christ. Before moving to Memphis her home in Union City was "the preacher's home." She never grew weary in well-doing, and she was a source of inspiration to all who came in contact with her. She was a true helpmeet to her husband and a mother to her children. She trained her children well, and they "rise up to call her blessed." Her interest and joy in my preaching has meant much in what success I may attain. Funeral services were conducted December 11 in Union City at the Exchange Street Church. W. A. Foster, I. A. Douthitt, and Charles Taylor spoke words of hope and comfort to a large audience. Her body was laid to rest in the city cemetery 'neath a bed of flowers to await the resurrection.
Her Son.
Gospel Advocate, April 16, 1936, page 383.
Allmond, Clara Belle Dobbins
Clara Belle Dobbins Allmond, 64, died of cancer in Rockingham Memorial Hospital I Harrisonburg, Va., Oct. 22, 1991.
Mrs. Allmond was born Feb. 17, 1927, in Braggodocia, Mo. She later worked in the business office at Harding University in Searcy, Ark., where she met Coleman K. Allmond, an evangelist. They were married Aug. 4, 1982, at the College Church of Christ in Searcy.
She is survived by her husband, Coleman; a daughter, Sharyn Martin of Emporia, Kan.; three sons, David Dobbins of Aurora, Colo., and Jeff and Steve Dobbins of Little Rock, Ark.; four sisters; a brother; and four grandchildren.
A memorial service was conducted for Mrs. Allmond at Lindsey Funeral Home in Harrisonburg by Tommy Kelton of Pharr, Texas, and at the College Church, Oct. 26, 1991, by Clyde Mize of Tupelo, Miss., and Will Ed Warren of Searcy. Burial was in a new mausoleum in Eastlawn Memorial Gardens in Searcy.
Gospel Advocate, March, 1992, page 28.
Allmond, Hugo
Hugo Allmond, age fifty-four, gospel preacher at Aberdeen, Miss., was killed instantly in an automobile-truck wreck near Aberdeen Sunday night, September 1. One man in the truck also died immediately, three ladies in the Allmond car, including Mrs. Hugo Allmond, and one lady and one man in the truck are all still in critical condition in the hospital.
Brother Allmond had preached four sermons and taught one Bible class September 1 and was on his way to preach again in the final service of a gospel meeting near Aberdeen when the tragedy occurred. He had been preaching the gospel for thirty years and had done local work in Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama, Indiana, Michigan, and Mississippi, and had conducted meetings in many other states. He had moved from Corinth to Aberdeen about nine months ago. Brother Allmond attended Freed-Hardeman College and David Lipscomb College.
He leaves his wife, Mrs. Pearl Hargis Allmond; one daughter, Miss Annette Allmond of Aberdeen; five sons, Dr. Sidney Allmond, Murfreesboro, Tenn., Coleman K. Allmond, gospel preacher of Garden City, Mich., Thomas Allmond, of Flint, Mich., Ira Hugo Allmond, of Detroit, Mich., and Steve Allmond of the U. S. Army; one sister, Miss Nola Allmond, of Memphis, Tenn.; and four grandsons.
Hobart Ashby, of Flint, Mich., and I conducted the funeral in Aberdeen in the building of the church of Christ, Wednesday afternoon, September 4, in the presence of a large crowd. The interment was at Iuka, Miss.
W. A. Bradfield.
Gospel Advocate, September 19, 1957, page 606. (Picture included)
Allmond, Pearl Hargis
Services were conducted May 19 for Pearl Hargis Allmond, 85, who died May 16 in Aberdeen, Miss. Jerry Jones, minister of the Aberdeen Church of Christ, officiated. Entombment was in the Community Mausoleum in Iuka.
A native of Stewart County, Tenn., Mrs. Allmond had lived in Aberdeen since 1956. She was the widow of the late minister Hugo Allmond, who died in an auto accident in 1957.
Survivors include one daughter, Annette Mize of Staltillo, Miss.; five sons, Sydney of Flint, Mich., Coleman of Gladwyn, Mich., Ira of Warren, Mich., and Lester of Memphis, Tenn.; a sister, Mary Dunaway of Evansville, Ind.; four brothers, Frank and Henry of Murray Ky., Thomas of Paris, Tenn., and Billy of Gilbertsville, Ky.; 21 grandchildren and 19 great-grandchildren.
Gospel Advocate, June, 1988, page 56.
Allphin, Newton W.
Newton W. Allphin, song writer, music instructor and composer, born November 25, 1875 in the West Community near Waco, Texas, passed away December 24, 1972 at the age of 97 years and one month.
He is survived by his wife, Lorena of the home, a daughter, Mrs. John Cearley of Pecos, two grandchildren, Mrs. Coy Hudson of Pecos and John Allen Cearley of Alice, Texas, and four great-grandchildren.
Brother Allphin was largely self-taught, having been orphaned at age eight. He evidenced unusual music talent at an early age as he attended singing schools which were well known at that time. He studied under many good teachers such as F. I. Eiland and Dr. J. B. Herbert.
His career began in 1897 as a music instructor, song leader and preacher for the church of Christ. He was married to Miss Chessie Lorena Bradley on December 25, 1909 in Kaufman and she became his co-worker in teaching music and conducting singing schools. His best years in teaching music were from 1902 until 1932. He founded the New Song Music Co. in Fort Worth, was editor of the Musical Light Magazinefor several years and co-founded the Analytic and New Light Normal School of Fort Worth. During his musical career he composed both words and music for about 125 religious songs and has written the lyrics for more than 1, 000 songs. Many of his songs were published under the pen-names of Carl Cross, Lawrence Love and Paul Ponder. He compiled and published twelve song books, a book on music theory, and authored a Commentary on the Book of Revelation. He also wrote for many church papers and publications. Writing and correcting musical scores for other composers continued during his declining years, correcting his last manuscript about three months ago.
He was in demand as an able leader of congregational singing and directed singing in gospel meetings for eighty-four evangelists. He also preached for churches and in meetings at intervals from 1897 until 1949.
His work was not confined to religious themes. He composed solo work for the piano and wind instruments, corrected music scores for many well known writers, wrote marches for bands and other compositions for concert bands including the Texas Tech Band of Lubbock. His works have been played from Lubbock to Cincinnati. He has also written many columns for newspapers in both humorous and serious veins. Many of these were published under pen-names.
He moved to Tahoka in 1929 from Abilene and has been a member of this church of Christ since that time.
His last morning was spent in listening to his favorite church service over the radio and his Bible remained open at the last passage he read. He never mentioned a favorite passage but read extensively the last years of his life until he was familiar with the whole book. He was able to quote from memory much of the Bible to the very last of his life. He cared little for the material things of this life except as stepping stones to the life beyond.
Gordon Musick.
Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1973, page 31.
Allred, E. I., Mrs.
Mrs. E. I. Allred was born in Giles County, Tenn., on September 22, 1832. She was married early in life to James Cross, and to this union three sons and one daughter were born. In 1859 she was married to William Allred, and to this union five daughters and two sons were born. Of the children by the latter union, six survive; of the former, two. She obeyed the gospel during the first Christian meeting she attended in 1881, and died in the triumph of a living faith. Her life was one of usefulness, love, and purity. She sacrificed a great deal to relieve the suffering; her ears were open to the cries of the poor, and her willing hands administered to their wants. Our hearts are sad and lonely without her, but we hope to meet her again in the "sweet by and by," where sad partings are no more, and God himself shall wipe away all tears from our eyes.
R. B. A.
Gospel Advocate, September 24, 1908, page 624.
Alsobrook, Jim
In July of 1970 Jim Alsobrook became my associate at the Baker Heights church of Christ in Abilene, Texas. I had known Jim for several years. His father had been one of our elders. His wife, Lynda, had served for a time as secretary for the church. In the winter of 1971 he began preaching for the church in Tolar, Texas. For almost five years he served as minister for the church in White Plains, N. Y.
He passed away suddenly of a heart attack on September 24, 1977, at the age of 33. Services were held at the church in White Plains Sunday, September 25, and graveside services in Abilene, Texas, on September 27. He is survived by his wife, Lynda, one daughter, Elizabeth, and two sons, Jonathan and Steven, and his parents, Mr. and Mrs. B. L. Alsobrook of Odessa, Texas.
Jim was a dedicated young man. His love, patience and example are evidenced in the work he did. His last bulletin carried the words: "Our victory is in Christ. Live for Christ that you might die in him and in dying, you will live."
May his sudden departure cause each of us to examine our present lives. We have lost a faithful gospel preacher, who was zealous in the Master's service but Jim has gained the victory.
A trust fund for Lynda and the children has been established by the elders of the White Plains church of Christ, 511 North St., White Plains, N. Y. 10605.
John P. Shero, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, November 10, 1977, page 719.
Alsobrook, Paul
Paul Alsobrook's noble life came to a close at the home of his sister, Mrs. Lem Green, November 8, 1931. He was born on September 10, 1886. He is survived by his father and stepmother, of Detroit, Mich., also four sisters and four brothers. He was a member of the church of Christ, having been baptized by N. B. Hardeman at Lawrenceburg in 1906. He finished high school here about twenty-three years ago, and was one of the efficient school-teachers in this county for some years; then he went North and was an active business man up to five years ago, when his health failed. He had to give up his work and try to regain his health, but all in vain. During his long sickness and much suffering he never complained. He surely was under the benign influence of that love that can suffer long and be kind. Paul had a bright mind, well stored with useful knowledge, yet he never tried to exalt himself. He was blessed with a meek and quiet spirit, which is of great price with the Lord. In his humility we saw his greatness. His frail body was worn out by bodily toil and mental activity. We buried him at the Bumpass graveyard, November 10, at 2 P. M.
T. C. King.
Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1932, page 127.
Alsup, Ann Rucker
Mrs. Ann Rucker Alsup, wife of N. Bee Alsup, was the daughter of B. A. and Elizabeth Rucker, born March 19, 1845. She was united in marriage to N. Bee Aslup, November 17, 1870; confessed her faith in Christ and was baptized into Christ, August 1872, by Bro. W. C. Huffman. She passed away, from her friends and loving husband, to the land of rest, peace and joy, April 17, 1891. She was a model wife, a faithful and wise counselor, a devoted Christian. She suffered greatly in her last hours, bearing her afflictions with fortitude. Her abiding faith in Jesus as a Savior grew brighter as she neared the dark river of death. She often referred to God's word, quoting many of its precious promises, wondering why the Savior she loved so well, permitted her to suffer so much. What a scene, the soul panting for the waters of life, yet struggling and sinking into the night of death, only to awake in the bright light of an eternal day. We would say to our bereaved brother, weep not as those who have no hope. "Set your affections on things above and not on things on earth." Love, honor and labor for the Savior, who has inspired such love, faithfulness and fortitude in your sister wife. You will find labor for Christ a relief in your sorrow. Could she speak from her bright abode, she would say, labor and wait. You have our sympathy in your deep affliction. Nashville Christian Advocate please copy.
A. Alsup., July 18, 1891.
Gospel Advocate, August 5, 1891, page 491.
Alsup, Nelson B.
My brother, Nelson B. Alsup, son of G. M. and Sarah Alsup, was born on January 22, 1846; was married, to Ann Rucker, on November 17, 1870; was baptized, by Brother Smith Bolin, in 1871; and died on August 20, 1901. He was a faithful, devoted follower of the Lord; he was always anxious to aid the cause, always ready to say a word for it or defend it when attacked. He was a constant student of the word and was well informed in the doctrine. He died at Jackson, Tenn., away from home and loved ones, but with the blessed hope of meeting those gone before. He left four sisters and three brothers to mourn his death.
A. Alsup.
Gospel Advocate, March 24, 1904, page 186.
Altizer, Elgin Edmond, Sr.
Elgin Edmond Altizer Sr. of Roanoke, Va., died Aug. 20, after a long season of ill health. He was 81 years old.
He was educated as an accountant and worked in the automobile business. In 1940 he assisted in establishing the church in Roanoke and, until he became disabled, served as an elder therein. He was an excellent song-leader and his kind, friendly personality served him well in the good influence he extended to all.
Elgin was my oldest brother and had much to do to influence me to preach the gospel and lead singing. The "Elgin Altizer Library" in Roanoke church honors him.
He is survived by his wife, Gwendolyn; two sons, Elgin Jr. and John Wesley; one daughter, Geraldine Price; six grandchildren and two great-grandchildren; four brothers and one sister. His funeral was conducted at Lotz Roanoke by Gene Stilwell. His influence shall long remain.
Gospel Advocate, October 3, 1985, page 604.
Amerine, Anise
Anise Amerine, daughter of David and Flora Cole, died on January 22, 1899; aged thirty years, three months, and eighteen days. She was married to A. B. Amerine on August 5, 1897. Mr. Amerine was a kind and loving husband and cared for her tenderly, doing his part in the great drama of life. May he prepare for the glory world and meet her in the sweet by and by; and may the sweet little boy left to his care be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Our lovely daughter Anise obeyed the gospel at Pierce City, Mo., when thirteen years old. Another pure spirit gone home to God, another vacant chair. All that loved ones could do, assisted by good physicians and kind friends, was done for Anise. God bless the dear ones that watched over her so closely, that cared for her so tenderly, especially her dear husband and grief-stricken mother. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." God help us to live the Christian life, so that when we leave this world we may meet the loved one in the glory world, is our prayer.
David A. Cole., Park, Mo.
Gospel Advocate, March 2, 1899, page 138.
Amick, Errett Ballew
Errett Ballew Amick passed out of this turbulent era called time, into a peaceful rest, on March 11, 1954, at his home in San Diego, Calif. Attended by his faithful companion of forty-six years, Carrie A. Amick, and his sons, Fred A. and Ezra Amick, and surrounded by innumerable brothers and sisters in the Lord, Brother Amick put off his earthly tabernacle in exchange for an eternal tabernacle, not made with hands. Brother Amick was born in Boonesboro, Mo., May 31, 1875. In 1906 he obeyed the gospel and began a life that has proven rich in good works and influence. Moving, with his family, to Idaho in 1918, Brother Amick settled in Payette County, near Fruitland, where he served the church as an elder and teacher for twenty-eight years. Many joys and many disappointments attended his way as he devoted himself to the needs of his brethren. His sober reasoning and unwavering devotion for truth has been an inspiration to those whom he met along the way. Brother Amick was always an active worker, and lived to see his son, Fred, become an accomplished preacher of the gospel, and his son, Ezra, a student and teacher of God's book. Brother Amick spent the last few years in San Diego, Calif., where he made a host of friends and was constantly active in teaching the truth. It was while engaged in visitation and teaching, that he became ill, and in a few hours was released from his tasks by our kind heavenly father. Services were conducted in San Diego by your scribe, ably assisted by Byron Brown and Bud Watson. The earthly remains were laid to rest in the Greenwood cemetery.
Glen W. Lundy.
Gospel Advocate, April 29, 1954, page 340.
Amis, Will
Brother Will Amis was born on September 4, 1856, and died at Waxahachie, Texas, on April 3, 1906. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Trimble, in Tennessee, at the age of thirteen, thus making him live in the church of God the greater part of his life. Brother Amis was never married, but he leaves a good, Christian mother, one half-brother, and one half-sister to mourn their loss. Brother Amis was sick a long time with that dread disease, consumption. The church in Waxahachie met with him every Lord's day for some time before his death. He died happy, knowing he had done his Master's will, and to-day he rests with God's people "on the evergreen shore." May God bless the sad-hearted. The writer conducted funeral services.
J. S. Dunn.
Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1906, page 285.
Ammerman, Elizabeth Perkins
Died, at the residence of her son, Dr. Wesley Ammerman, in Franklin, Tenn., on December 30, 1907, at 11:30 o'clock, P.M., Mrs. Elizabeth Perkins Ammerman, aged eighty-six years, ten months, and seventeen days. Funeral services were held at 3 P.M. on Tuesday, at the residence, conducted by Elder James E. Scobey. Interment at the new cemetery. The subject of this obituary is deserving of more than a passing notice. Sister Ammerman was born at Louisa, Ky. During her girlhood her father moved to Lewis County, Mo., where she was reared. At about the age of twenty years she obeyed the gospel, and also about the same time she was married to John Fugate. From this marriage there were four children, only one of whom survives her--a son, Z. M. Fugate, whose home is in Decatur, Texas. In 1849 her husband went to California, and returning in 1851, died aboard ship and was buried at sea. In September, 1860, she was married to Mr. Coleman R. Ammerman. From this marriage the issue was one son, Dr. Wesley Ammerman. Her husband, Mr. Ammerman, died in April, 1898; and from that time till her death she made her home with her son, Dr. Ammerman. Her life was a beautiful, devoted, consecrated, Christian life. She was a faithful, zealous follower of her Lord and Master. She fully trusted all his promises. She delighted to engage in his service and day by day joyfully awaited his summons to come, that she might be with him. Her grandfather was a soldier under General Marion, and an officer in the Revolutionary Army. He died in Iowa, and the State built a monument to his memory. But I am sure a more lasting monument will be built to the memory of her who has been a soldier of the cross and has done battle for sixty-six years for the Captain of her salvation, "Jesus Christ the righteous."
James E. Scobey.
Gospel Advocate, March 12, 1908, page 174.
Ammons, Alice Malinda
Alice Malinda Ammons, of Fairview, W. Va., was born April 15, 1906; was baptized November 2, 1919; and departed this life May 7, 1940. She was the youngest child of Benjamin A. and Louisa (Tennant) Ammons. She is survived he her mother and three sisters--Prudie and Bessie Ammons and Mrs. Anna Jones; but her father and brother, John, preceded her in death some years past. Formerly she was a teacher in the public schools of West Virginia, but was forced to resign on account of ill-health, being for the past six years a semi-invalid. Although her suffering at times was intense, she bore it with courage and was cheerful until the last. For several years she had taught an intermediate class on Lord's-day morning when her health permitted. When she was forced to remain at home after January of this year, she talked of her class and was distressed over having to miss it and worship. During this time she enjoyed reading the Gospel Advocate, and deeply lamented Brother Srygley's death, he being her favorite writer. At the age of thirteen she was baptized into Christ by Horace E. Taylor, who conducted her funeral services, assisted by H. W. Bankes. During the twenty years she served Christ she never missed worship on Lord's day unless ill-health or something unavoidable prevented her from going. The large crowd of friends who visited the home and attended the funeral testified of the esteem in which she was held by the community. She was laid to rest in the family cemetery on the afternoon of May 10.
Bessie E. Ammons, Fairview, W. Va., Route 1, Box 6.
Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1940, page 743.
Ammons, Ezra O.
Ezra O. Ammons was born near Coble, Hickman County, Tenn., October 4, 1892, and departed this life November 4, 1961, making his stay on this earth sixty-nine years and one month. He lived a full and useful life. He served in the U. S. Navy during the first World War. He was an elder of the Centerville church for about six years and a Bible teacher for many years. Above all he was a Christian. He was baptized by W. R. Hassell when he was seventeen years old. He will be missed by his family, friends and the church. He was married to Miss Florence Coble December 25, 1919. To this union was born a daughter, Beth, now Mrs. Beth Jones of Nashville. Brother and Sister Ammons were highly devoted to each other. She has been a semi-invalid most of her life but was superior in literary training. She has been a great help to him. Besides his wife and daughter, he is survived by two grandchildren, two sisters, Mrs. Mary Lee Thomas, Nashville, and Mrs. Walter Loveless of Centerville; three brothers, Fletcher of Nashville, Jim D. and Arthur of Wyandotte, Mich. His funeral was conducted by Paul Rogers.
J. J. Lancaster.
Gospel Advocate, December 7, 1961, page 783.
Ammons, Prudie Magola
Prudie Magola Ammons, daughter of the late Benjamin A. and Louisa A. Tennant Ammons, was born on Plum Run October 14, 1890, and departed this life June 9, 1964, at the Ammons home near Fairview, W. Va. She was baptized into Christ February 6, 1905, on Plum Run by B. S. Bennett. Later she moved her membership to the Pumpkin Center church near Fairview. She is survived by two sisters, Mrs. Anna G. Jones of Mannington Route 3 and Mrs. Bessie E. Ammons who resided with her; two nephews, Earl Jones of Farmington Route 1 and Wayman Jones of Oakland, Md.; three great nephews and four great nieces, and three great, great nieces and a host of other relatives and friends. The funeral was held Friday, June 12, in the Pumpkin Center church of Christ with Walter Nichols conducting the services.
Bessie E. Ammons.
Gospel Advocate, July 9, 1964, page 447.
Amonett, Frederick
Frederick Amonett departed this life April 25, 1888 at his home in Picket county, Tenn., in the eighty-fifth year of his age. He obeyed the gospel about fifty years ago under the labors of Bro. Newton Mulky and from that time until his death he lived a true faithful and devoted Christian. He leaves seven children together with several grandchildren and many relatives and friends to mourn their loss not his. His wife who was a true Christian and good neighbor preceded him in death ten years, lacking two days. May their children and grandchildren who survive them recognize the fact that their father and mother are not lost, but gone to the paradise of God, where they will enjoy unbroken rest forever, and may this very thought cause them to henceforth live for God and heaven. And may we all have the pleasure of meeting them where partings are no more. Two faithful servants for many years in the vineyard they will receive the cheering salutation--well done thou good and faithful servants.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, June 20, 1888, page 14.
Amsburg, Martha
Sister Martha Amsburg has passed away at the age of 72 years. She was born May 13, 1816, died November 22, 1888. She had been the faithful Christian wife of three good men. She was married to T. J. Jaggers in 1837, who passed into the unseen world and left her. She was married to Peter Mooney in 1863, who also after fighting "the good fight of faith" with her, departed to receive the crown of life. Her third marriage was to R. Amsburg in 1886, who died only a few months before her departure. She was the mother of ten children, all of whom were called hence before her except one. If it be so that we shall know each other in the final kingdom of glory, what a joyful meeting awaited her "over there." Her remaining son, Bro. J. W. Jaggers is faithfully following her and when death cuts him down, with what confidence and delight he should say; "Strike King of terrors, I fear not the blow."
A. C. Henry.
Gospel Advocate, December 19, 1888, page 14.
Anders, Sarah
Sister Sarah Anders, whose maiden name was Pate, was born in Northern Alabama July 22, 1822; was married to Brother James E. Anders Aug. 23, 1846; departed this life Aug. 1, 1896. She leaves a child and a host of friends to mourn their loss. She has been a faithful member of the church of Christ for fifty-nine years, during which time her faith has been unshaken in her Savior. I visited her in her last days, and never saw a more patient spirit manifested. May we all so conduct ourselves that we may meet her in a land where there will be no more partings, sickness, or death.
B. F. Taylor.
Gospel Advocate, August 27, 1896, page 556.
Anderson, Amanda H.
Amanda H. Anderson, wife of Dr. J. M. Anderson, of Fayetteville, Tenn., was born in South Carolina on April 25, 1842; put on Christ at the age of fifteen years, and continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine, in fellowship, in breaking of bread, and in prayers; was married to Dr. Anderson in June, 1861, to which union seven children were born, five of whom are still living; and died on July 29 1919, in the triumphs of Christian faith, hope and charity. What a volume is written by this life of faithfulness in every station she filled! As wife, she was devoted and true, walking hand in hand and heart to heart with her husband for fifty-eight years, sharing the joys and shadows of a sweet and blessed companionship of a life of congenial soul union. As mother, she consecrated herself to her children, and no adverse wind could chill her mother love. As a result of her abiding faith and trustful service to God, her husband and children followed her into the church. What a blessing and joy it will be, "when the roll is called up yonder," to be able to say, "Here, Lord, am I, and here are the ones thou gavest me," and then to hear the Savior say: "Well done, good and faithful servant; thou has been faithful over a few things:. . . enter thou into the joys of thy Lord!" She was a keeper at home, a helpmeet for her husband, and a proper example and guide for her household, and her home was an Eden of love. Thus she fulfilled the royal law for Christian womanhood. To God be all praise for his goodness to men.
T. C. Little.
Gospel Advocate, November 6, 1919, page 1104.
Anderson, Annie Lipscomb
Annie Lipscomb Anderson, widow of the late Dr. W. M. Anderson, pioneer Ardmore veterinarian, died Sunday evening in an Ardmore, Okla., hospital. She had lived in Ardmore sixty-one years. She was ninety-six years old. Surviving are tow sons, John Moultrie Anderson, Sacramento, Calif.; Lipscomb, Austin, Texas; and a daughter, Mrs. N. S. Austin. Also two sisters, Mrs. W. J. Porter, Nashville, Tenn., and Mrs. Amanda Guill, Denver, Colo.; six grandchildren and nine great-grandchildren. A native of Beans Creek, Tenn., Mrs. Anderson first came to Ardmore in 1885 but did not move here until 1901. Her husband was the first and only veterinarian in this area for many years. He died in November, 1954. Mrs. Anderson was one of the seven original members of the church of Christ in Ardmore. Mrs. Anderson read the Bible every day. She attended Sunday school and church each week, plus a woman's Bible class on Wednesday mornings and was always on hand at the Wednesday evening services. The funeral was held at the Central church of Christ with Cornelius C. Abbott, minister, officiating.
Fern Smith.
Gospel Advocate, April 5, 1962, page 224.
Anderson, Ben
Ben Anderson lost his life in an automobile accident on the Cookeville-Gainesboro highway September 9, 1960. His funeral was conducted in Gainesboro, Tenn., September 11, by J. B. Gaither. Brother Anderson was born and reared in Jackson County, Tenn. He lived and preached in various places in his native state. The last few years, with brethren in Cumberland County, he published a monthly magazine,The Lord's Way. He was serving as editor of that publication and as minister of the church in Lantana, when death claimed him. He had taught in the public schools in years past but had devoted full time recently to evangelizing. Brother Anderson never sought for prestige or large places to preach. He liked to preach wherever he could get an audience to listen. His greatest delight seemed to be to take his tent and preach the gospel in areas where denominationalism reigned. He is survived by his wife who is now in the hospital at Gainesboro because of wounds received in the accident, and one daughter, Mrs. Ben Flatt of Cookeville. For his good work and the influence he left we are grateful.
C. L. Powell.
Gospel Advocate, October 13, 1960, page 655.
Anderson, Bula McMurry
On December 20, 1918, death claimed Sister Bula McMurray Anderson, wife of Brother John W. Anderson. Sister Anderson was born on December 17, 1885. She obeyed the gospel under the teaching of Brother R. P. Meeks about eighteen years ago. She was married in Nashville, Tenn., on November 26, 1917. Brother T. B. Larimore officiating. The writer was called to the home of Brother James T. Anderson, Hurricane Mills, Tenn., to speak to the sorrowing relatives and friends at the burial. Of all the beautiful things that could be said of Sister Bula Anderson, and they are many, the best of all is, she was a Christian. Her life was one of sunshine. She loved home. She leaves a rich legacy of a life beautifully lived. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." She was buried in the family plat at Hurricane Mills.
A. G. Freed.
Gospel Advocate, February 20, 1919, page 184.
Beula McMurry, daughter of Dr. and Mrs. G. W. McMurry, of Waverly, Humphreys County, Tenn., was born on December 17, 1885; obeyed the gospel in October, 1900, having been persuaded by the preaching of R. P. Meeks to accept Christ as her Savior; was married to John W. Anderson, November 26, 1917; and closed her earthly career on December 20, 1918, silently slipping away, as those who knew her best and loved her most believe, to the "happy golden shore, where the faithful part no more." Her brief but beautiful life was spent in the country in which she was born. A charming child, an obedient daughter, a faithful friend, a devoted wife, a consistent Christian, I am sure there was never a time after I first met her when she could not consistently have said: "It is well with my soul."
Gospel Advocate, September 20, 1923, page 919.
Anderson, Charley
Charley Anderson, of Valley View, Texas, was born on February 8, 1877. After a lingering illness of nearly eight weeks, on July 23, 1906, his spirit took its flight from the weary toils of time and went back to God, who gave it. He obeyed the gospel when about fifteen years old, and from that time was ever faithful in the performance of his duties as a Christian. "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." (Rev. 2:10.) He leaves a wife, a father, brothers and sister, and many friends to mourn his death. Let us believe that our loss is heaven's gain. May we all be prepared to meet him and share in the bliss and happiness of the abounding life beyond.
J. G. Pace.
Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1906, page 510.
Anderson, David
The writer of this sketch was present and said a few words of comfort to those who were present at the grave of Uncle David Anderson, as the sun was sinking behind the Western hills and sending its crimson rays over those who stood with bowed heads ready to consign to its last resting place that which was mortal of Brother Anderson, whose life on earth had ended on the previous afternoon about the same hour. The subject of this sketch was born in Habersham County, Ga., on September 24, 1818; died on October 28, 1908, at Brown, Fla.; and was buried at Huntsville Cemetery, five miles away. He married, in early life, Miss Nancy Robertson, to whom six children were born. Of these, three died in infancy, and the others lived to manhood and womanhood. After many years he married Miss Martha Williams, who was a helpmeet and companion indeed, sharing his burdens, comforting him in sorrows, ministering to him in his afflictions, even unto death. In early life he became a member of the Methodist Church, and he lived a consistent member of that body for many years, believing that he was a Christian, not having ever heard a full gospel; but about seven years ago he heard the old Jerusalem gospel, and, laying off his denominational robe, he was baptized into Christ, and has ever since lived a consistent, Christian life. In his last days, being too feeble to do any manual labor, he spent much of his time visiting among his neighbors, exhorting those who were out of Christ to obey the gospel. He was kind to all and ready to help those in need and in distress. Being ninety years old when he died, he was ripe for the harvest; and with a life filled with good works and with a faith in God which would not tremble, he was watching and ready when the end came.
J. O. Barnes., Lake City, Fla.
Gospel Advocate, December 3, 1908, page 783.
Anderson, David Thomas
In the passing from this earth of David Thomas Anderson the Central Church, Columbia, S. C., and the brotherhood in general, lost a valiant soldier of the cross. Brother Anderson was in his seventy-ninth year, having been born on June 26, 1860. He was married to Miss Anna Martin almost fifty years ago, and to this union were born eight children--five boys and three girls. Brother Anderson was a model father, a devoted husband, a loyal citizen, and a zealous Christian. His loyalty to, and love for, the word of God was commendable. His life was representative of a type of Christianity rapidly vanishing from the earth in this day of modernism and skepticism. He leaves the wife, eight children, and twenty grandchildren. The writer and L. B. D. Williams, minister of the Methodist Church of Elloree, conducted the funeral services at 11 A. M., August 15, and at midevening the remains were laid to rest in beautiful Magnolia Cemetery, Charleston, S. C.
Carl C. Dillard.
Gospel Advocate, September 8, 1938, page 855.
Anderson, Edward
A sad death occurred at Hurricane Mills, Tenn., on Wednesday, August 10, 1910, about noon, that of one of the best young men in the county, the son of Brother and Sister J. T. Anderson, of typhoid fever, from which he suffered several weeks, despite the best efforts of the best physicians and the loving and devoted efforts of mother, father, brothers, and sisters. Edward Anderson was born and reared in the home in which he departed this life, being only seventeen years of age. As a son, brother, and friend, he was all that any one could wish. Five years ago he united with the church of Christ worshiping at Hurricane Mills, and was among the most faithful in his Christian duties, as in every other duty that he was called upon to perform. Funeral services were held yesterday by R. P. Meeks and Dr. L. K. Harding, of Bowling Green, Ky., at the church, friends being in attendance from nearly every section of the county to pay their last respects to his memory. The remains were laid to rest in the family cemetery. He is survived by his parents and several brothers and sisters, who have the sympathy of all in their distress.
J. L. Thompson., Waverly, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 25, 1910, page 978.
Anderson, Elizabeth
At the home of her daughter, Mrs. Pauline McFarland, in Lebanon, Tenn., Mrs. Elizabeth Anderson, then in her ninety-third year, passed away, January 29, 1916. She was indeed "a mother in Israel," having been a member of the body of Christ seventy-seven years, entering the church in her early girlhood and living a devout, faithful Christian the remainder of her long life on earth. She and her husband, Brother Church Anderson, reared a Christian family, all their children who attained to suitable age becoming members of the church of Christ. Although Sister Anderson experienced many of the sorrows and tribulations that are the common lot of humanity, she met her trials with a bright, brave, hopeful spirit that rendered her a blessing not only to her own household, but also to the many friends who loved her. She was remarkably active in both mind and body till almost the close of her life here. Funeral services were conducted in Lebanon by Elder A. S. Derryberry, after which her body was taken to Nashville and buried in Mount Olivet Cemetery, beside the grave of her husband, when and where Brother R. Lin Cave made a beautiful and impressive talk.
Emma P. Larimore.
Gospel Advocate, September 14, 1916, page 934.
Anderson, Essie Laura
Essie Laura Anderson was born on August 13, 1899, at Kingsland, Ark., and died at Monroe, La., on August 5, 1929. She married Brother J. E. Anderson, July 21, 1920. About six years ago she obeyed the gospel and became a very strong Christian. She had been operated on three times, and each time she went into the operating room with a smile. I conducted her funeral at Monroe in the presence of a large crowd of sorrowing friends. Sister Anderson loved the church, and the entire church loved her. She was always so cheerful. While we regret to give her up, for we miss her so much in her home and church, yet we all, "with her Christian husband, look forward to that sweet day when we shall meet her in that home where there is no sorrow or suffering. Se we can say, "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord," for we know that she is asleep in Jesus. Her Christian husband misses her most of all. She was devoted to him, and at the close of day she would always meet him with a smile. Brother Anderson is a good, strong Christian; and while it was hard for him to give her up, yet he should be consoled by the hope of meeting her again in the sweet by and by.
E. Christian.
Gospel Advocate, September 12, 1929, page 880.
Anderson, Ethel Brown
On June 18, 1913, in the village of Carlsbad, New Mexico, the impartial angel of death visited the temporary home of Brother Horace Anderson and claimed his fond, good wife, Ethel Brown Anderson. We search in vain through the circle of our acquaintances for a noble Christian or a truer and sweeter wife and mother. Sister Anderson was the eldest daughter of Brother and Sister W. L. Brown, of Celina, Tenn. Environed and ennobled by the powers of an ideal Christian home, our sister, as a little girl, as a schoolgirl, as a young lady, was the idol and joy of all who knew her. At the tender age of eleven, while a mere child at school, she became obedient to the "one faith," and lived in the sweet enjoyment of the richest Christian ideals and hopes, whether in health or suffering, until called to the sweet peace beyond. This good mother leaves a legacy of sweet memories to her fond husband and two little children, Ray and Ruth Brown; and while she spent only twenty-two years in this world, the impress of her life can never perish nor cease to give inspiration to those who knew her and loved her. We sincerely pray that the tenderest Providence may both lead and support Brother Anderson and the children unto that sweet and blessed reunion "over there."
W. B. Boyd., Cookeville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 29, 1914, page 156.
Anderson, Gerald V.
Gerald V. Anderson, a former elder of the Central church of Christ in Lufkin, died here Oct. 28, 1978 of an apparent heart attack. He was born in Okmulgee, Okla., Aug. 7, 1920. Having obeyed the gospel at an early age he remained a devout Christian.
He was retired from the Air Force and was a Professional Sanitarian with the Angelina County and Cities Health District at the time of death.
He is survived by his wife Beatrice, two daughters, Barbara Harper of Austin and Sharon Carroll of Lufkin; a son, Gerald V. Jr. of Lufkin; two granddaughters, Christy and Tiffany Carroll of Lufkin and mother-in-law Irene Hines. Two sisters Helena Davis of Henryetta, Okla., Janice Statham of Huntsville, Ala., and one brother Karl Anderson of Wichita, Kans.
Lufkin, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, March 1, 1979, page 143.
Anderson, Harold S.
The Waverly Church of Christ sustained a great loss when one of its elders, Harold S. Anderson, succumbed to terminal cancer. Brother Jim Yates and I conducted his memorial service Oct. 30.
Brother Anderson served with distinction as a shepherd. He loved the church and her people. He loved the truth and wanted it proclaimed boldly and in love. I can still hear the echo of his oft repeated words, "There is simply no substitute for a plain and simple presentation of the gospel."
The Christian man loved his family. He could be serious and sober when the occasion demanded it; he had a keen sense of humor and maintained an excellent philosophy of life. When he learned that medical treatment was futile, his attitude and calmness helped to sustain all of us.
He is survived by his wife, their two daughters and his brother.
Lee Brown., Waverly Church of Christ, 438 West Main St., Waverly, TN 37185.
Gospel Advocate, December 4, 1986, page 739.
Anderson, Harriet N.
On Jan. 4, 1894, the death angel carried the spirit of sister Harriet N. Anderson away. She was born Feb. 4, 1816. She was married to James Anderson Feb.--, 1835, and became a member of the Church of Christ Sept. 9, 1890. She was taken with la grippe, and suffered intense pain from the first, but looked forward to the sweet rest that would come at death. She leaves an aged and crippled husband and two children to mourn their loss. May God be with her aged and crippled husband, and comfort and sustain him in his affliction. Sister Anderson was a member of the church at Savannah. The night before her death she said she thought she heard the angels singing, "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
B. P. Odeneal.
Gospel Advocate, February 8, 1894, page 87.
Anderson, Henry Davis
Henry Davis Anderson was born DeKalb County, Tenn., September 27, 1861; died December 16, 1939. He was married to Josie Exum, October 28, 1888. To this union ten children were born, five of whom died in infancy. Those who survive are two sons and three daughters (R. W. and L. M. Anderson, of Lancaster, Tenn.; Mrs. Leslie Hayes, of Temperance Hall, Tenn..; Mrs. Comer Franklin, of Jacksboro, Tenn.; and Mrs. Lenox Moss, of Lancaster, Tenn.), one brother (James Anderson, of Nashville), and twelve grandchildren. His wife preceded him in death nine years ago. He obeyed the gospel in early life and lived true to his faith until death. He was considered the best-posted man on the Bible in the town; and when difficult questions arose over Bible themes, people of all faiths went to him for an explanation. I was told by his neighbors that he was a Christian gentleman of the highest type, and that he put his religion into practice. The large gathering of people of both white and colored to mourn their loss serves to demonstrate his high standing in the community where he lived. His body is resting in the Lancaster Cemetery. The writer tried to speak words of consolation at the funeral.
C. E. W. Dorris.
Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1940, page 191.
Anderson, Henry Philmore
Henry Philmore Anderson died on the night of March 24, 1926, at Camden, Ark. Brother Anderson's death came as a result of a long spell of illness from which he was not able to rally. For the past four or five years it had been my good fortune to come in almost constant contact with Brother and Sister Anderson and their nine grown sons and daughters. There were eleven children in all. Two preceded their father to the great beyond. Brother Anderson was born in Utica, Miss., June 11, 1852. In 1874 he married Miss Mattie Greer, of that place. At about the age of thirty he was baptized into Christ by Brother Lee Jackson. Later Brother Anderson moved from Mississippi to Louisiana, thence to Millville, Ark., where, with the exception of a few months, he spent the remainder of his very active life in farming and completing, with his good wife, the rearing of their honored and respected children. Our sympathy is with Sister Anderson and her children. May God help each one of the living to remember his father and to do right in honor to the religion which Brother Anderson so faithfully espoused and loved.
U. R. Beeson.
Gospel Advocate, July 22, 1926, page 695.
Anderson, W. Horace
Brother W. H. (Horace) Anderson was born on May 6, 1882. In his early youth he obeyed the gospel. On June 10, 1908, he was married to an excellent Christian girl, Ethel Brown, of Celina, Tenn. Of this union two children were born, a boy and a girl. Sister Anderson died on June 17, 1913, having lived only five years and seven days to bless and brighten his home. On September 24, 1919, Brother Anderson passed out of the earthly tabernacle and into that prepared place where parting and sorrow can never come. "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." (2 Cor. 5:2.) Again: "For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day." (2 Cor. 4:15.) The above scripture I believe to be true of Brother Anderson. His affliction was progressive paralysis of the muscles, which had its beginning in the right hand and gradually spread over the whole body, and at last the outer man perished. We tenderly consigned the body to mother earth, in the Brown graveyard in Celina, Tenn., there to rest till Jesus shall raise and immortalize it, that the pure soul of Brother Anderson may have a fit body in which to dwell in the presence of our Heavenly Father and be an associate of the holy angels. He was always earnest and meekly sincere in all of his acts, and his character was such as to command the highest respect of all who knew him. Children were especially attracted to him, and he was very fond of them. One noticeable feature at the funeral was the very large number of children present. We may have a strong hope that his Christian walk and meek, pure life in their midst will bear fruit in the influence over their lives. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." (Rev. 14:13.)
John H. Arms.
Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1919, page 1304.
Anderson, Ida Cannon
Funeral services for Mrs. Ida Cannon Anderson, age seventy-one, were held at the Hurricane Mills church of Christ on Sunday afternoon, March 15. Denton M. Neal and Walter Barron officiated. Burial was in the Anderson family cemetery at Hurricane Mills. "Miss Ida," as she was familiarly called, died on March 12 at Swifton, Ark., while visiting her son Joel Anderson and family. She had lived the greater part of her life in Humphreys County and attended the public school at Bold Spring and Hurricane Mills. Later she attended college at Lebanon and Spencer and at the latter place in 1903 she received her B. S. degree and a degree in elocution. She was married to George T. Anderson of Hurricane Mills on December 27, 1903. To this union eight children were born. Only three survive her. They are Miss Julia Anderson and Mrs. Jeanne Poland of Memphis, and Joel Anderson, of Swifton, Ark. Other survivors are three grandchildren, Camille, Wanda Jeanne, and Joel Edward Anderson, of Swifton, Ark.; two brothers, W. T. Cannon, of Waverly, Tenn., and Hugh Cannon, of Malden, Mo. Mrs. Anderson was the eldest daughter of the late W. T. and Martha Meadow Cannon. She became a member of the church of Christ early in life and was active in the work of the Lord until her death. When the end came it could be said that the earthly life of a great woman had come to a close, for "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord."
Mrs. Gray Cavender, Sr.
Gospel Advocate, April 9, 1953, page 222.
Anderson, James
James Anderson, son of the late George T. Anderson and grandson of the late James T. Anderson, was laid to rest at the beautiful family burying ground at Hurricane Mills, Tenn. He was just arriving at young manhood, and there was not a more promising young man anywhere. Brother N. B. Hardeman conducted the service, and made a very inspiring and comforting address. About two years ago, when his father's death left him the eldest of a family of four children and only sixteen years of age, he shouldered the responsibilities like a man, and I think no boy could have shown more tenderness and consideration to the mother and the other children. He has always been a model in obedience to parents and in godliness. He had been attending school at Spencer nearly two years, and made a record seldom equaled. The telegram of Brother Scott, the president of Burritt College, to his mother was all that could be said. There would be nothing to fear for the church or country if we had enough young men like him. Brother Hardeman called attention to the fact that his godly father and mother had trained him properly, and that we could have more like him if we had more such Christian homes.
Gospel Advocate, December 2, 1926, page 1151.
Anderson, James Hopkins
Brother James Hopkins Anderson was born on May 22, 1841, and died on May 15, 1902. Brother Anderson in early life became a member of the Methodist Church, and lived faithful to that church until 1885, when he learned "the way of the Lord more perfectly" and decided he would be a Christian only. So he was buried with the Lord in baptism, and ever afterwards lived a faithful Christian until the Lord called him home. He was a loving father, a dutiful husband, and a humble Christian. His home was one of hospitality. He left, to mourn their loss, a devoted wife and seven heartbroken children. His wife has since followed him to try the realities of an unknown world. Brother Anderson was a good and true neighbor, ever ready to administer to the wants of the needy.
Vaden High.
Gospel Advocate, June 18, 1908, page 394.
Anderson, J. E.
J. E. Anderson, son of John and Mary Anderson, was born in Paint Rock, Jackson County, Ala., October 15, 1887, and died at his home near Harvest, Ala., December 19, 1954, age sixty-seven years, two months, and four days. He was married to Miss Amanda Jane McFarlen January 11, 1911. To this union were born two sons and three daughters, Mable, Willis, Lawson, Norene, and Ermogene. All survive except Mable, who died a faithful Christian in 1942. The other children are likewise faithful Christians, and Lawson is a preacher of the gospel, now preaching for the church in Heron, S. Dak. Sister Anderson survives. She was a faithful wife and mother, and is a devout Christian. The surviving children are; Willis Anderson, Harvest, Ala., Lawson Anderson, Heron, S. Dak., Mrs. Iver Post, Polson, Mont., and Mrs. Glynn Laxon, Toney, Ala. Brother Anderson was a Methodist in early life, but soon after marriage was identified with the church of the Lord. He had been immersed by a preacher of the M. E. Church, and risked that for some years. Later he was baptized by Bennie Lee Fudge. He and family moved from Jackson County, Ala., to Harvest, Madison County, Ala., in 1920. He, W. R. McFarlen, and Will Edwards established the church in Harvest, and Brother Anderson served as an elder until disabled by disease. He was sick a number of years, and suffered much, but was brave and patient. This writer enjoyed the hospitality of the Anderson home during several meetings at Harvest. Before Brother Anderson bought his first car, we dubbed his two-horse wagon, the gospel chariot, as he let all along the road ride to the meeting. I remember his prayers often contained the petition, "Bless all who have taken Christ's name to wear and his cross to bear." Sister Anderson writes that if anyone should ask her what he loved and cherished most, she could truthfully say, the church. I found him to be a devoted husband and father, and a sincere Christian, and I cherished his friendship for more than twenty years. I hope to see him in a better world. His funeral was conducted in the meetinghouse of the church in Harvest by A. J. Rollings, and his body was laid to rest in the beautiful cemetery in Athens, Ala.
J. D. Boyd.
Gospel Advocate, March 17, 1955, page 222.
Anderson, J. E., Mrs.
Sister J. E. Anderson, of Monroe, La., departed this life on August 5, 1929. Sister Anderson was twenty-eight years of age, and for several years had been in bad health. She was a member of the church of Christ. She bore all her suffering with a smile, never complaining, ever living truly the Christian life. Hence we grieve not as for one that had no hope. We feel that our loss is her gain. Knowing the life she lived, we have no doubt as to her destiny in eternity. She leaves, to mourn her death, her beloved companion, Brother J. E. Anderson. To him we would say: Ever live truly the Christian life, so that when it comes yours to give up the walks of life, you may hear that welcome plaudit, "Enter thou into the joys of thy Lord," where you will be reunited with your dear wife.
Mrs. W. N. Ferguson.
Gospel Advocate, August 29, 1929, page 832.
Anderson, Jimmie
On March 15, 1927, the angel of death made its solemn call at the home of Mr. and Mrs. D. Faulkenberry and claimed as its victim Brother Jimmie Anderson, the father of Mrs. Faulkenberry, whose home is in Totty's Bend, in Hickman County, Tenn. He is survived by two daughters--Mrs. D. Faulkenberry, with whom he made his home; and Mrs. Harlie Hooten, both of Totty's Bend. Brother Anderson's age passed the threescore-and-ten mark, he being seventy-two years of age. Complying with the words of Solomon, he remembered his Creator in the days of his youth--obeyed the gospel in his boyhood days--and all along the eventful years of his earthly career his life in the Master's service proved him to be among the highest type of Christian character. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the Totty's Bend church of Christ, in the presence of a large audience, after which the remains were deposited in the churchyard cemetery to await the resurrection of the just.
J. H. Daniel.
Gospel Advocate, July 21, 1927, page 689.
Anderson, John F.
The suddenness with which the things of this life can change was graphically illustrated in the passing of John F. Anderson, January 24. While leisurely doing some carpenter work with his son and a friend, he suffered a fatal heart attack. David's statement, "There is but a step between me and death" was certainly brought home to all in his passing. He was 57 years old. His life as a Christian was an inspiration to all who knew him. He was baptized into Christ on August 12, 1943, by Gaddys Roy. He never missed a Lord's day assembling with the saints. He was a pillar in the Sweargin congregation in Marshall County, Alabama. He taught a Bible class, led the singing and served as treasurer. He was never away from Sweargin but two Lord's days. In a transient age, this example of loyalty is unusual to say the least. Brother Anderson was loved by the brethren in North Alabama. He loved the gospel and loved to hear it preached. He attended every gospel meeting in the area. He was an active and hard working citizen. He lived close to the land all his life, farming and saw milling. For the past sixteen years he worked for the Department of Agriculture.
He is survived by his wife, Rachael Fern; six children: James Martin, Mrs. Wanda Rae Strickland, Rufus Von, John Ralph, Patricia Ann, David Marshall; one grand daughter, Tina Jill Strickland; three brothers, Gordon, Clyde, Fred; one sister Mrs. Ruth Cameron.
Funeral services were conducted in Guntersville by Jack Wilhelm, L. E. Wright, Doug Sims and the writer. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints."
James Dudley.
Gospel Advocate, April 30, 1970, page 287.
John F. Anderson, 57, died suddenly on January 24, 1970 at the home of one of his sons. He was born in Jackson County Alabama on September 27, 1912 but lived in Marshall most of his life.
On November 8, 1936 he was married to Fern Kennamer. To this union were born four sons and two daughters. The children are James Martin and Rufus Von of Guntersville, Ala., Mrs. B. J. Sticklin of Tullahoma, Tenn., John Ralph, Patricia Ann and David Anderson at home.
On August 12, 1943 Brother Anderson was baptized by Gaddys Roy. He has remained faithful unto the Lord. He was a Bible teacher and song leader. In the twenty-four years since he became a Christian he never missed a Sunday. He is sadly missed and his influence will continue to live in the hearts of all who knew him. Because of his good example to all it was easy to say he died in the hope of the gospel.
Funeral services were conducted at the Chapel in the Pines in Guntersville, Ala., January 26, by Jack Wilhelm, James Dudley, Douglas Sims and L. E. Wright. The largest crowd ever to attend a funeral at that location was present. A new meetinghouse is under construction in the Swearingen Community where he lived and hoped to lead the first song in the new building. His death has served to increase the work there. Men of his stature are too few in the church today.
L. E. Wright.
Gospel Advocate, May 21, 1970, page 335.
Anderson, John W.
John W. Anderson of Sycamore Landing, Tenn., passed from this life on Saturday, October 21, 1972, at the age of 94. He was one in a family of twelve children, having been born to James T., and Mary Anderson on April 18, 1878. At an early age he was baptized into Christ at Hurricane Mills, Tenn., and remained faithful to his profession throughout life. As a young man he entered the teaching profession, but later he became a partner in his father's business, James T. Anderson and Sons, of Hurricane Mills.
Brother Anderson was one who had a love for his fellowman and he manifested this love through services rendered. For more than ten years he served in the State Legislature. For twenty years he served on the Board of Directors of Freed-Hardeman College. And in his own county he served with the Farm Bureau, on the School Board, and in numerous other activities during his long and exemplary life.
He loved the Lord and his church, and for many years he served as an elder in the Lord's body, first, for many years in the church at Sycamore Landing, and then for many additional years in the church at Bakerville, Tenn., where he remained a member until the time of his death.
Brother Anderson is survived by his wife, the former Clara Weems, from Dickson, Tenn.; a son, Joe Anderson, of Knoxville; two daughters, Mrs. David Gattis, Ft. Worth, Texas, and Miss Joy Anderson, of Kalamazoo, Mich.; six grandchildren; one sister, Mrs. Lois Burt, of Nashville; and two brothers, David Anderson, of Bakerville, and Murry Anderson of Hurricane Mills.
This writer conducted the funeral of Brother Anderson at the church building in Waverly, Tenn., on Monday afternoon, October 23, 1972, at 2:30, with the Luff-Bowen Funeral Home in charge. The singing was under the direction of Glenn Hawkins, associate minister at Waverly. Brother Anderson's body was laid to rest in the Anderson Family Cemetery, in the quiet and peaceful countryside near the old Hurricane Mills church building in Humphreys County, Tenn.
R. C. Oliver.
Gospel Advocate, November 16, 1972, page 734.
Anderson, Joel H.
Joel H. Anderson, Sr., an elder of the West End congregation, passed away in Knoxville, Tenn., on May 1, at the age of seventy-eight. His immediate survivors are his widow, the former Miss Josephine Bailey, one daughter, Miss Christine Anderson, one son, Joel H. Anderson, Jr., and four grandchildren, all of Knoxville. He also leaves one brother and one sister who live in Middle Tennessee. Brother Anderson was educated in Burritt College, Spencer, Tenn., Transylvania University, Lexington, Ky., and Nashville Bible School (now David Lipscomb College), Nashville Tenn. He was a Biblical and classical scholar. He studied law in his father's office, and became one of the outstanding lawyers of East Tennessee. He limited his practice largely to civil law. His son was associated with him in the firm of Anderson and Anderson. Brother Anderson served as an elder in the Lord's church for at least thirty-five years, and was highly respected. This writer served as minister in the congregation with him for more than six years, with not a single unpleasant incident, which was also true of the other elders. Brother Anderson had the ability to disagree without being disagreeable. When the present building was nearing completion, he felt that we should use chairs for awhile, rather than to go in debt for permanent pews; but when the others felt that the pews should be installed while the building was new, he promptly gave his check for an additional $500 to help pay for them. He wanted to see the church out of debt before he passed on; for he knew what it meant to mortgage his home, in earlier days, so that the church might have a place in which to meet. He was a friend of the needy, and it was largely through his influence that West End has long been a liberal contributor to the Tennessee Orphan Home. The words of Thomas Stanley may well be applied to him: "He has achieved success who has lived well, laughed often, and loved much; who has gained the respect of intelligent men, and the love of little children; who has filled his niche and accomplished his task--who has left the world better than he found it, whether by an improved poppy, a perfect poem, or a rescue soul; who has never lacked appreciation of earth's beauty or failed to express it; who has always looked for the best in others and given the best he had; whose life was an inspiration; whose memory a benediction."
Leslie G. Thomas.
Gospel Advocate, May 28, 1959, page 351.
Anderson, Junia
Junia Anderson (the wife of John B. Anderson, and the daughter of William Young) died at her home, in Wayne county, Mo., February 9, 1894. Sister Anderson was born January 31, 1867, which makes her life-stay on earth 27 years and 8 days. Sister Anderson was married to John B. Anderson August 13, 1891. She obeyed the gospel August 17, 1885. She was born and raised in Jackson county, Tenn., and in Tennessee she was united to her husband, which union bound them in the tender ties of love until it was clipped by death, which clipping leaves the heart of the husband to pang with sorrow for a loving and devoted wife. September 1, 1891, she and her husband left their native state for the state of Missouri, where they lived until the angel of death came and summoned her to another land--the land of glory, we trust. She leaves a husband, two sweet little baby boys--one 17 months and the other 10 days old--besides many friends and relatives, to mourn their loss. She bore her sickness with great fortitude, and would often sing and pray; besides, she called on Brother Harris to pray for her. So she lived prayerful and happy to the end. The brethren and sisters met at her house, and they with her took the loaf which represents the body of Jesus Christ and the wine which represents the blood of Jesus. Oh, another good mother has gone from her children on earth, but we trust to the children of God in heaven! Another kind and devoted wife has been taken from an earthly bridegroom, but we trust to the Bridegroom of the church. Another courteous and friendly relative has been taken from her circle of friends on earth, but we trust to the circle of angels in heaven. Another good and active Christian has been taken from the church on earth, but we trust to the church of God in heaven. True, her children she has left with her kind-hearted husband and friends, but God will care for them, as he has all others. Cheer up! Cheer up, relatives and friends, and weep not as those who have no hope; for the victory is hers, and ours, too, if we hold out faithful to the end.
Hyram Pharris., Gainesboro, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 19, 1894, page 246.
Anderson, Landon B.
Brother Landon B. Anderson, the son of John B. Anderson and Miriam Anderson, died Dec. 16, 1893, at his brother's (L. S. Anderson), Gainesboro, Jackson county, Tenn. Brother Landon B. Anderson was born Jan. 24, 1869, which makes his life's stay on earth 24 years, 10 months, and 22 days. He obeyed the gospel a few hours before he died at the hands of Brother Marion Harris; but while he obeyed but a few hours before he died, he was very conscious, for he mentioned it himself, and said to Brother Harris: "If I die in this condition without obedience to the gospel, I am doomed to hell." Then Brother Harris said to him: "Do you want to be baptized?" Brother Anderson said, "Yes," and soon Brother Harris baptized him. The brethren and physicians say: "We never saw one more anxious to obey than he was." These words should ring in the ears of sinners who have not obeyed the gospel until they think seriously of what Jesus taught, as did our brother in the last day of his life. He was baptized about the middle of the day, late in the evening, just before death and dark, a lady friend called to see him, and asked if he knew her, and he, being on the verge of death, could not speak but nodded his head, as if to say, "Yes," and raised his hand up, as if to say, "I am soon going to heaven;" and soon death, with an icy mantle, shrouded him with the pale-faced nations of the dead, and so his spirit took its flight from the visible world to the unseen. He leaves three sisters, two brothers, and many friends and relatives to mourn their loss. His body was carried to Clay county, Tenn., near Butler's Landing, and buried in its mother dust, where his father and mother had been buried. As respects the night of death, the poet has said:
"Sleep, downy sleep, come close my eyes,
Tired with beholding vanities;
Welcome, sweet sleep that dri'st away
The toils and follies of the day.
And let this feeble body fail,
And let it faint or die,
My soul shall quit this mournful vale,
And soar to worlds on high."
Now, then, we join with the bereaved, and weep, but not as those who have no hope. We trust that our dear brother is beyond this world of trouble and with Jesus in eternal bliss.
Hyram Pharris.
Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1894, page 29.
Anderson, Laura
Sister Laura Anderson, widow of the late William Anderson, Carter's Creek, Tenn., after a lingering illness of several weeks, passed into the great beyond, May 31, 1923. A large concourse of relatives and friends attended the funeral services at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Burnett. She was buried in the Carter's Creek Cemetery by the side of her husband, Brother William Anderson, who preceded her eighteen years ago into God's haven of rest, at the age of fifty-seven.
Sister Anderson was the daughter of Brother and Sister J. C. Alexander, one f Maury County's most highly respected families. Her age at death was seventy years, six months, and seventeen days. At the age of twenty-two she married Brother William Anderson, who for a number of years was superintendent of the Nashville Bible School, now the David Lipscomb College, and who during his life was widely known and highly esteemed as an educator, preacher of the gospel, and one of God's true noblemen. To Brother and Sister Anderson were born two sons and two daughters. These children and the three living sisters and one brother were all present at the funeral services.
Sister Anderson obeyed the gospel early in life and through the years was firm and true to her religious convictions. She was a devoted wife, believing in the wisdom and judgment of her husband, and during her services as matron of the girl's home at David Lipscomb College was always guided by what she believed would be his judgments. No mother was ever truer to her children or more considerate and faithful to her neighbors and friends. In her death the community lost a good neighbor; the church, a loyal and devoted member; the relatives and family, a devoted mother and sister; while heaven gained one of the truest, best souls that ever lived.
The funeral services were conducted by S. P. Pittman and Dr. J. S. Ward.
Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1923, page 762.
Anderson, Lee
Lee Anderson was born near Gallatin, Tenn., 91 years ago and died May 26, 1980 in Saint Petersburg, Fla. He was buried in the City Cemetery in Saint Petersburg. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Lee Anderson, one daughter Jean Anderson, of Saint Petersburg, and one son Barry Anderson of Florence Ala. Barry Anderson is a gospel preacher.
In 1931 I moved to Saint Petersburg to work with the church located at 10th Street and 10th Avenue. The Anderson family was worshipping there and Lee Anderson was one of the elders and the song leader for the church. In those days the church had many problems of a financial nature. The church had just lost the building because of an indebtedness which was too great for the church to handle. During my five years and three months in Saint Petersburg, Brother Anderson I raised enough money to make a down payment on a building on Ninth Street. No man ever sacrificed more or meant more to the Cause of Christ in Florida than did Lee Anderson.
He was a great and good man. Only eternity can make known what his influence meant to the church in Florida.
Gilbert E. Shaffer, P. O. Box 347, Lewisburg, Tenn., 37091
Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1980, page 472.
Anderson, Mrs. Lee (Lutie Chenault)
Mrs. Lee Anderson, widow of the late Lee Anderson, died in St. Petersburg, Fla., Jan. 24 at the age of 92. She was the former Lutie Chenault of Castalian Springs, Tenn. She is survived by her son, Barry Anderson, a faithful gospel preacher, and her daughter, Jean L. Anderson.
The Andersons moved to St. Petersburg in the 1920s. Only eternity will reveal how much this family meant to the church. Brother Anderson served as an elder and song leader. He was active in the starting of Florida Christian College, and served as one of the first trustees.
Gilbert E. Shaffer, Route 3, Box 306, Almaville Road, Smyrna, TN 37167
Gospel Advocate, March 6, 1986, page 156.
Anderson, Lover M.
Lover M. Anderson was born on October 18, 1869, and died on April 2, 1908. He obeyed the gospel in the winter of 1888, during a meeting held by Brother James Stephenson at Cherokee Hall, and was immersed at the Woodland Street Christian Church. He was married on April 9, 1896, to Miss Mary Warren, who, with the children, survive him and mourn his loss. He was an unusually good son, husband, and father, and also a young man of fine business ability. He had the unbounded confidence of all who knew him, for he was a man of highest integrity. He was especially kind-hearted, and no one ever appealed to him for help in vain. He lived an upright, honorable, manly, Christian life, which is the richest legacy any one can leave, and affords the greatest comfort to the loved ones and friends, who, while they miss him and mourn his loss, can feel fully assured that he has gone to the reward of the righteous. His funeral was held at the Foster Street church of Christ, of which he was a member, the attendance completely filling the house, showing the high regard in which he was held.
R. L. C., Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 24, 1908, page 624.
Anderson, Margaret
Margaret Anderson was born on August 29, 1834, and departed this life on December 14, 1920. Sister Anderson was married to William Anderson on July 13, 1852. She was the mother of twelve children--six boys and six girls. Eight children survive her. Sister Anderson was truly a great and good woman. She proved herself a true and faithful wife, a kind and affectionate mother, and a devout servant of the Lord. She was spared many years, and busied herself in a useful manner to help humanity. In her labors of love in the vineyard she was much encouraged by the great and exceeding precious promises. May her sons and daughters prove their loyalty in the service of their Master, and may they leave this world with a glorious hope of eternal blessedness in the next world. May her people rejoice in the precious promises of the coming of the Lord, that he will take his people home with him, to be forever with him in glory.
F. C. Sowell.
Gospel Advocate, February 24, 1921, page 200.
Anderson, Mary Anne
Sister Mary Anne Anderson was born on September 23, 1839, and died on June 11, 1906. Sister Anderson became a member of the Baptist Church in early life, having been reared in that faith. But she learned "the way of the Lord more perfectly," being baptized by Brother Polk Whitefield in the name of Christ, and lived a faithful, Christian life until the Lord called her home. She leaves, to mourn their loss, seven heartbroken children--two daughters and five sons. To know her was to love her. She was ever ready to administer to the wants of the needy. She was a constant reader of her Bible. She was a loving mother, a devoted wife, a true and helpful friend, and will be greatly missed. It is hard to give her up; but we realize that our loss is her gain, and bow in humble submission to the great Giver of all good. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." This should be the greatest consolation to the bereaved ones in this dark hour of distress. I would point them to Him alone who can heal the broken heart. How sweet the thought that loved ones may meet again! Then, bereaved ones, let us look heavenward until we cross the river of death and pass through the pearly gates into the holy city, the home of the soul, there with our Savior and the spirits of just men made perfect, and with God, our loving Father, to live ever more.
Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1908, page 221.
Anderson, Nellie
On Sunday night, March 5, 1893, the Father who doeth all things well called the spirit of our dear sister and friend, Aunt Nellie Anderson, from this troubled world of ours to dwell with him in eternal bliss and happiness. Aunt Nellie (as she was generally known) was born in May, 1818. She was married in early life to Esq. Baker, of Hickman county, Tenn., who in a few years was taken from her side to try the realities of an unknown world. She lived a widow a few years, then married John Anderson, who still lives. Aunt Nellie has been a consistent member of the Christian church for a number of years. In the early part of her Christian life she held her membership at Dunlap church near Shady Grove, but the last few years of her life her membership was at Bethel church, in Anderson's Bend, where she died. Aunt Nellie contributed more largely to the church (Bethel) than any one else, for which she is reaping heaven's greatest reward, for the Lord saith, "I will repay." As was Christ Aunt Nellie was persecuted, even on her death-bed. She, with Christ-like spirit bore persecution, knowing that all would be well ere long in yonder world. I do not feel that Aunt Nellie needs my eulogy from earth, but I take this opportunity to record the esteem in which I have held her all my life. Speaking after the manner of women, she was a worthy woman in all the walks of life We laid dear Aunt Nellie in Dunlap cemetery to await the resurrection morn.
A True Friend.
Gospel Advocate, April 6, 1893, page 223.
Anderson, Nora
The death angel silently treads the doorway and with his icy fingers touches our fondest treasures and takes them from our embrace, one by one. Again this home has been broken and darkened by the hand of death, has been robbed of one who brought much sunshine and happiness to the occupants. Another has gone to wear the glittering crown and bask in our Savior's love. Nora Anderson was born on July 4, 1888, and departed this life on January 19, 1918. She confessed faith early in life and lived a devoted Christian. She leaves a father, mother, four sisters, one brother, and a number of friends to mourn her departure. She had been sick over a year, but bore her sufferings with patience. Remembering her duty until death, she has the promise of Rev. 2:10: "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." Again: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord:…that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them" (Rev. 14:13.) So let us think of her as passing out of darkness and sickness of this world into light and happiness of the heavenly kingdom. Comforted by the assurance that she is at rest, let us press forward until we are reunited around the throne of God, where separations come no more. Services were conducted by Brother W. S. Morton, of Columbia, Tenn., at her request.
Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1918, page 282.
Anderson, Paulyne
Sister Paulyne Anderson, daughter of Brother T. E. Anderson, of Bolivar, Tenn., was born on October 19, 1901, and passed to the other shore on October 26, 1929. She became a member of the one body during a meeting held at Toone, Tenn., by Brother John T. Smith, in 1915. I believe she was unusually loyal and devoted to the cause of Christ for one of her years. Miss Paulyne attended school in Freed-Hardeman College and then entered the store of her father, where she worked for a time. She spent about ten years of her life in Memphis, working as saleslady in one of the large department stores. Her life was above reproach, and it won for her the admiration and esteem of a host of friends. In the midst of a large assembly it was mine to say such words as were thought appropriate to the life she had lived and the death she had died. Heaven is made nearer and dearer to her many friends as a result of her having gone on before.
N. B. Hardeman.
Gospel Advocate, November 21, 1929, page 1120.
Anderson, Samuel T.
At noon, August 4, 1949, Samuel T. Anderson, member of a prominent Middle Tennessee family, eighty-three and a retired farmer, died at his home, 103 South Park Circle, Nashville, Tenn. Son of Joseph S. and Elizabeth Anderson, he was born in Andersons Bend and spent most of his life in Hickman County. Early in life he became a member of the church, and was an active and influential member for more than sixty years. Always interested in the welfare of his fellow man--especially the poor--he helped many people, black and white, among them several young men who are now ministers. He was also prominent in public affairs, always working for the betterment of community and county interests. He resided in Nashville the past ten years. He leaves his wife (Mrs. Lillie Ferguson Anderson, of Nashville), a daughter (Mrs. Pauline Walker, of St. Petersburg, Fla.), three sons (Elbert N., of Duck River, Tenn.; O. L. Anderson and Roy H., both of Nashville, Tenn.), a foster son (Earnest Scroggins, of Little Lot, Tenn.), a brother (W. B. Anderson, also of Little Lot), and eight grandchildren. Prayer services were held at 11:30 A. M. from Pettus-Owen Funeral Home, 4506 Charlotte Avenue, by E. H. Ijams and H. Clyde Hale. The body was laid to rest in the Anderson Cemetery, and funeral service was conducted by Frank Pack at 2 P. M., where a host of relatives and friends paid tribute to a life spent in the service of God.
Pauline Walker.
Gospel Advocate, August 25, 1949, page 541.
Anderson, Travis W.
Travis W. Anderson, son of George W. Anderson and Webb Montague Anderson, was born near Whitewright, Texas, on September 22, 1891. He obeyed the gospel in 1910 and waged the Christian warfare till called to lay down arms at Camp Travis, on January 31, 1918. He did not volunteer for carnal warfare; but when his country called, he needs must answer. His illness was so brief (pneumonia and meningitis) that we only knew of it when a telegram announced his death. He was laid to rest near his home, in Cooke County, on February 2. It is so hard to know our cheerful, helpful son shall greet us here no more. But we know he is not dead; for, "he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live."
Mother.
Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1918, page 282.
Anderson, Rowena A.
Died, at the residence of her son, Bro. W. S. Anderson near Little Lot, Tenn., on Feb. 25, 1893, sister Rowena A. Anderson, who was born March 9, 1813, lacking only twelve days being eighty years old. Her maiden name was Baird. At about the age of eighteen she was married to William Anderson, who preceded her to the other world several years ago. Their marriage was blessed with a large family of children, six of whom are still living, three sons and three daughters, who are all exemplary members of the church of Christ. Sister Anderson obeyed the gospel at about the age of thirty years and united with what is known as the Dunlap congregation, near Shady Grove, Hickman county, and for nearly fifty years she lived a faithful Christian. During all these years she was ever faithful to the master, and whenever duty called she was ever at her post. By her faithful Christian life, no doubt, she was the means in God's hand of bringing her children into Christ. Her life, while not free from the afflictions incident to this world, was blessed with good health and even in her last hours she suffered but little pain. She did not fear death, but with unwavering trust in Christ, which characterized her life, she patiently awaited the summons. To the bereaved ones we would say, Mourn not for her as lost, but be faithful to the blessed Master whom she loved so well and served so long, and you have the assurance of meeting her again.
J. A. C., Little Lot, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 16, 1893, page 172.
Anderson, Samuel
Brother Samuel Anderson was born on March 2, 1841, and departed this life on May 5, 1905, making his allotted time on earth sixty-four years, two months, and three days. He was wedded as a husband to Agnes Baker thirty-eight years. He was a faithful, earnest, devout Christian the greater portion of his life. Brother Anderson lived at Little Lot, Hickman County, Tenn., and in his death that community loses one of its best men. He was truly a good husband, and I believe he loved his wife, as the Book teaches, as himself. He leaves behind him three most excellent children--two boys and one girl. They are all married and all of them are good, zealous Christians. It has been my pleasure to know the family twenty-five years. The Christian life is the most beautiful of all, and this was the life our good Brother Anderson lived. He loved the church and made manifestations of his love by laboring to advance the cause of our dear Redeemer. Brother and Sister Anderson were truly devoted to each other; therefore she suffers a great loss in his death. As the wife and children all are faithful Christians, they can live in the hope of having a grand reunion around the great white throne of God. May the Lord bless them here and crown them in heaven.
F. C. Sowell.
Gospel Advocate, June 29, 1905, page 411.
Anderson, T. M.
Bro. T. M. Anderson died June 5th, 1888, at his son's, Jas. T. Anderson, near McEwen, Humphrees county. Brother Anderson was in his seventy-ninth year. We have known him for about twenty years; he was a member of the church of Christ when we first knew him. He lived an humble devoted life, as far as we know. The last time we saw him a few months before he died, he said he had but a short time for this world, but he had done his duty as far as he knew.
He leaves several children, grandchildren and many friends, to mourn their loss.
J. P. Litton., Little Rock Mills.
Gospel Advocate, October 31, 1888, page 14.
Anderson, William Franklin
William Franklin Anderson departed this life June 25, 1953, at his residence in Bells, Tenn. He was born near Waverly, Tenn., August 16, 1882. Surviving him are his wife, Addie O'Guin Anderson, his daughter, Mrs. Eldora Anderson Cates, of Alamo, Tenn.; three grandchildren, Robert Anderson Cates, of Alamo, Tenn., W. F. Anderson III, and Dorothy Anderson, of Searcy, Ark., and a sister, Mrs. Marcia Anderson Dibble, of Stark, Fla. Brother Anderson was baptized into Christ in 1907 by Halliday Trice at Bogota, Tenn. He became an elder of Bells, Tenn., congregation in 1923 and served in that capacity until his death, at which time he was the only one of the original elders of that congregation serving. Brother and Sister Anderson were married on December 24, 1901. They celebrated their Golden Wedding Anniversary in 1951. John Hardeman, a close friend of the family, preached the funeral at the Bells church building June 26. I assisted him in the service. Brother Anderson's earthly tabernacle was laid to rest in the Bellview Cemetery in Bells. Many mourn his passing.
Robert Camp.
Gospel Advocate, August 20, 1953, page 534.
Andreas, Louise
Louise Andreas, beloved wife of Ernest Andreas, was killed in a tragic automobile accident in Edmond, Okla., August 19, 1978.
Brother and Sister Andreas had been in Europe for the summer doing some special missionary work in Germany and Austria. She had returned to America ahead of Brother Andreas and had spent a few days visiting their daughter in Edmond, Okla. She was leaving Edmond on her way to meet her returning husband in Winnipeg, Canada and was only 20 minutes from her daughter's home when she was involved with another car and died shortly after.
The Andreas have for many years been deeply involved with Western Christian College in Western Canada. They were affectionately known throughout most of Canada and parts of the United States.
Sister Andreas will be remembered as a person who worked hard and who was very versatile, having the ability to do many things very well. She is going to be missed by a great host of people. Besides her husband, who is minister of the church of Chilliwack British Columbia, a daughter in Edmond, Oklahoma, and a son in Calgary Alberta, Canada and a host of brothers, relatives and friends mourn her untimely death.
Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1978, page 619 (picture included)
Andrejewski, Richard
Richard Andrejewski, evangelist for the church in Lille, France was killed in an automobile accident on May 4, 1971 near Decatur, Ala. Brother Andrejewski had been visiting the United States and Canada for about six weeks, holding meetings and visiting with supporting congregations.
Brother and Sister Russell McAlister and their daughter, Louise Davidson had picked Richard up in Tuscumbia, Ala., and were en route to Huntsville, Ala., where he was to have caught a plane for his return trip to France. The car-truck collision claimed the lives of all four.
Brother Andrejewski was born in France, October 2, 1937, of Polish parents. He obeyed the gospel in 1951, while a teenager, under the teaching of Melvin Anderson, who labored for a number of years in France. He lived near Lille. He came to the United States in 1955 to attend Harding College for two years. After his return to France, he entered the French Army to fulfill his military obligation. Upon his release, he worked with the church in Brussels. He moved in Lille in 1961.
A few years ago Brother Andrejewski was asked to speak for World Radio France. He accepted the work and has been their speaker for the past seven years. This work has been supported by the church in Tuscumbia, Alabama. He was in heavy demand for evangelistic work in France, Belgium, England, and Ireland as well as parts of the United States. We truly feel that a great man has been called home to be with the Lord. Though we will never know the reason for such tragedy, we do know that the church was blessed with such a talented and dedicated evangelist, and the loss is a great one indeed.
The Broadway church of Christ in Houston has been supporting the work in France since the 1940's. When Brother Bob Grigg (who was working in Lille) returned to the states in 1961 the elders at Broadway contacted brother Andrejewski and asked him to move to Lille and continue the work there. He accepted the work and has been supported by Broadway ever since.
The death of Brother Andrejewski left his wife, Nelly, and three children: Richard, Jr., Lydie and Pierre. The elders of the Broadway Church of Christ are starting a Memorial Fund to help take care of the family. Their loss is, of course, a great one and they are faced with trying days ahead. Anyone wanting to contribute to the fund is asked to send contributions to: Broadway Church of Christ, 2414 Broadway Blvd., Houston, Texas 77012.
Gospel Advocate, May 27, 1971, page 331.
Andrew, Lizzie
On May 9, 1907, the sad messenger, Death, called at the home of Sister Ella Andrew, near Woodburn, Ky., and claimed her lovely daughter, Lizzie. Had Sister Lizzie lived till the following Lord's day, she would have been twenty-four years old. Six of these years had been spent in the service of Jesus, and she was ever faithful in that service. May the Lord bless and help the bereaved mother and brother as they toil on in sadness for only a few more days, and may they not sorrow as those that have no hope. Sister Lizzie waits to welcome us at the beautiful gate.
M. L. Moore., Franklin, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, July 4, 1907, page 430.
Andrews, Hannah
Hannah Andrews, daughter of John Wells and Melinda Wells, died at her home, in Seventy-six, Clinton County, Ky., on September 6, 1904. She was born on July 17, 1830, and had long been a faithful member of the church of Christ. Her husband died about ten years ago. Two children, Owen Andrews and Lewis Andrews, survive to mourn her loss. I delivered the address preceding her burial, at Seventy-six, where a host of relatives and friends had gathered to show their interest in this good woman. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." (Rev. 14:13.)
James W. Zachary.
Gospel Advocate, September 29, 1904, page 618.
Andrews, Hannah A.
Mrs. Hannah A. Andrews, wife of Brother Polk Andrews, was born on June 23, 1846, and died on November 8, 1903. She obeyed the gospel when twelve years old. Her maiden name was "Harris." She leaves a husband, several children, and a number of relatives to mourn their loss. The bereaved ones have the consolation of the blessed promises in the gospel. "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." May her loved ones be faithful in obeying God's word, looking forward to a happy meeting beyond the river of death, where there will be no more separation. May God help us all to be faithful.
W. S. Morton.
Gospel Advocate, February 11, 1904, page 90.
Andrews, Hannah Elizabeth
Hannah Elizabeth Andrews, wife of Brother John Andrews, died, June 22, 1896, and, after services conducted by the writer on June 23, was laid to rest in the family burying ground to await the resurrection of the just. She was seventy-two years, one month, and thirteen days old. She had been a member of the church of God since 1846, and we trust that she has gone to live with the righteous in a better world than this. To her companion, children, and friends we would say: Lean upon the rich promises of the Bible in this hour of distress, and make preparation to meet her on the other side of the river of death. Lord, help us all to be faithful.
S. T. Sewell., Leftwich, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 20, 1896, page 542.
Andrews, M. M. Jane
Died, of paralysis, near Boston, Tenn., April 15, 1895, M. M. Jane Andrews, wife of Bolden Andrews. She was born Dec. 26, 1850. The life of this good and kind woman deserves more than a passing notice, and more than our present limits will permit. She obeyed the gospel between her eighteenth and twentieth birthday, after which she lived a devoted Christian as much as lay in her power. She was a good, kind, and loving wife and mother. She leaves a husband, eight children, and one grandchild, a mother, two brothers, one sister, and quite a number of relatives, and a host of friends, to mourn their loss. It is sad to give up one we love so well, but let us not sorrow as those who have no hope, remembering blessed are they that die in the Lord. Let us all strive to meet her at the beautiful gate, where she will be waiting and watching for loved ones. From one that loved her dearly.
N. W. Jack., Theta, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 18, 1895, page 461.
Andrews, Martha Ruth
Mrs. John W. (Martha Ruth). In the early morning hours of June 28, 1968, Martha Ruth Austin Andrews passed quietly into eternity. She had been sick a long time and had spent much time in Piedmont Hospital in Atlanta, Ga., during the past year. She was a victim of the great killer, cancer, and everything that could be done was done for her. She was the daughter of Jewel and Henry Austin, and was born on November 20, 1927. It was in March of 1944 that her young heart was so deeply touched by God's word that she obeyed the gospel and was baptized into Christ by John O. Dillingham at the Moreland Avenue church of Christ in Atlanta. She attended the Atlanta schools and was graduated from old Girl's High School in 1947. She also attended David Lipscomb College for one year.
On February 12, 1949, she was married to John W. Andrews, and she leaves to mourn with him two fine children. Charlotte B. Andres and David N. Andrews. John and the children are faithful Christians, serving the Lord at the Hillcrest church of Christ n Decatur, Georgia, of which Martha was a member.
She was an artist in her own right and scattered among her friend and acquaintances are many paintings and portraits, attesting to her ability as an artist, and her great love for things beautiful. She illustrated Ferrell K. Hill's book, Bible Stories from Dogwood Hill. These illustrations also portray her great joy in catching the spirit of a story or subject and placing it on canvas.
She was employed as a draftsman for Sam Davis Engineers in Atlanta until the onset of her last illness in October 1967. Besides her husband and children, she is survived by her parents and two brothers, David B. and C. Earl Austin. Martha's life was one of beauty and she fulfilled her obligations as a daughter, wife, mother, and Christian well. In the last months of her life she told her mother she had no fear of death, she just dreaded the physical separation from those she loved and who loved her. Truly it can be said of her, "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." We know, too, that "the rose still grows beyond the wall."
Her funeral was conducted by T. A. Isaacs, minister for the Hillcrest church of Christ, and T. B. Byerley, who formerly served as minister for that congregation. Brother Byerley is now one of our beloved elders. She was laid to rest in the Garden of Everlasting Life in Resthaven, not far from her home.
Mr. and Mrs. Henry G. Austin.
Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1968, page 495.
Andrews, M. P.
It is with a sad heart that I announce the death of Brother M. P. Andrews, who lived near Troy, Tenn. He was born in Maury County, Tenn., on July 22, 1841, and died, at his home, on July 21, 1903. He was married to Miss Nannie Harris, daughter of Uncle Charlie Harris (a member of the Lasea congregation), on July 15, 1865; and he proved a faithful and patient companion until the end. Brother Andrews became a member of the church when he was quiet young, and ever afterwards lived a consistent, Christian life. He was one of the elders of the little band of disciples worshiping at Troy, and was much opposed to the innovations that are being imposed upon the churches in West Tennessee. He leaves, to mourn his death, a wife, three daughters, one son, and many friends. To these I would say: Sorrow not as those who have no hope for if we are faithful to the Master, we shall meet our loved one who is now at rest. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
T. H. Mills., Glass, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 10, 1903, page 586.
Andrews, Sarah
On Saturday, September 16, at 7:20 P.M., Miss Sarah Andrews passed away. At the time, she was in her home in Numazu City, Japan, trying to recover from a stroke which she had suffered on July 21. She had spent two weeks in a Tokyo hospital, but was brought to Numazu on recommendation of the doctor.
Sister Andrews first came to Japan in 1916 at the age of twenty-four, and has subsequently made five other trips. The Center and Walnut church of Christ in Dickson, Tenn., has been her sponsor during these forty-five years of work in Japan. Scores of Japanese have been baptized through her influence, and four churches, with their buildings, stand today as a monument to her sacrificial service.
The funeral for Sister Andrews was conducted on September 19 in Numazu, where she is now buried. This is in keeping with her often-expressed request that she might end her life in Japan, the scene of her labors.
Mrs. R. A. Stuart, a cousin of Miss Andrews, was present to represent the family. Her husband is stationed at Tachikawa Air Base in Japan.
Sister Andrews had three brothers and four sisters. One of the sisters is Mrs. J. B. Thompson, wife of the well-known gospel preacher.
Charles W. Doyle.
Gospel Advocate, October 5, 1961, page 640.
Andrews, Thomas Francis Madison
Thomas Francis Madison Andrews was born May 4, 1877, at Boston, Williamson County, Tenn.; died at 2 P.M., May 2, 1943, at his home at Harvest, Ala. He is survived by his companion (Mrs. Bessie Hargrove Andrews), six sons (L. H., Tucson, Ariz.; R. L., Burns, Tenn.; Rowland, Harvest, Ala.; Frank, Madison, Ala.; James and Paul, Dasher Bible School, Dasher, Ga.), five daughters (Mrs. Toby Housch, Fayetteville, Tenn.; Mrs. W. L. Patterson and Mrs. Deamer Coulter, Huntsville, Ala.; Mrs. F. L. Boswell, Columbus, Ga.; Miss Ruby, Harvest, Ala.), and fifteen grandchildren. As a husband and father, none was more devoted than he to the duties those relationships imply. As a Christian, his influence was widely felt and a great strength in several congregations. It was my privilege to know Brother Andrews and his family from my earliest childhood, and one of my earliest memories is that of his leading the singing and the worship generally at Shiloh, in Madison County, Ala. Perhaps there is no testimony to his faithfulness as a Christian and father that speaks more eloquently than the fact that five of his six sons are faithful gospel Preachers and the other one, like his father, a leader in the congregation. His daughters also are all Christians. Funeral services were conducted in the Harvest Church building by J. A. Jenkins, of Huntsville, Ala., assisted by the writer. Interment was in the local cemetery.
David H. Bobo.
Gospel Advocate, July 29, 1943, page 679.
Andrews, William George
On July 10, 1852, there was born to Brother Varney F. Andrews and his wife, Catherine, a baby boy, whom they named "William George" in honor of his grandfathers. Blessed with Christian parents, this boy grew up to young manhood in an atmosphere of Christian devotion, which always produces a strong, wholesome, lovable character. On January 27, 1877, he was married to Narsissa C. Smith, who also was reared in a Christian home. Shortly after his marriage he obeyed the Lord in baptism, and these two young people began their life journey together as united workers for their Master. To them six children were born, five of whom lived to be mature men and women. The highest ambition of W. G. Andrews and his wife was to bring up their children "in the nurture and admonition of the Lord," and, in order to do this, they realized that they must so live that their lives would be a daily example to their children. In addition to this, they began early to instill into the hearts of their little ones the teachings and commandments of our Savior. Needless to say, all of these children became servants of the Lord early in life, their ages ranging from twelve to nineteen years when they were baptized. To me, their daughter, it seems that if they had done nothing more than this, their reward must needs be great. But W. G. Andrews was an earnest worker in the vineyard; and when the death angel claimed him on the night of December 25, 1918, many there were who had been helped along life's way by his deeds of kindness and love. All his acquaintances will unite in saying that he was a good man--a Christian indeed and in truth. Yet none but his immediate family know just how faithful he was to the Master, how devoted to parents, wife, and children. He is survived by his wife; three children--Clint Andrews, now with the United States Army in Russia; Mrs. F. N. Williams, of Tompkinsville, Ky.; and Mrs. J. E. Hoffman, of Roswell, N. M.; and one granddaughter, Ophelia Douglas Williams. We feel deeply our loss, yet we sorrow not as those who have no hope, for we know that "precious in the eyes of Jehovah is the death of his saints;" and Paul assures us that when the saints of Christ are absent from the body, then they are present with the Lord. Therefore, we think not of him as one lost, but as one gone to a better country, whither we shall one day follow him if we are faithful. While we, his children, sorrow in this absence, we rejoice that we have with us our mother, to counsel and guide us in the way into which they two so prayerfully led us when we were but children. How blessed are those who have for their heritage a godly father and mother!
Mrs. J. E. Hoffman.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1919, page 302.
Anglea, Mattie Duval Cryer
Mattie Duval Cryer, daughter of Hardy Murphee Cryer, a distinguished Methodist preacher, and of Susan Duval Cryer was born at Franklin, Tenn., on August 13, 1836, and died on February 6, 1917, being eighty years, five months, and twenty-four days old. She was married to William Rufus Anglea in 1856. All of their married life was spent at Castalian Springs, in Sumner County, Tenn. Her husband and two children preceded her to the grave. Three sons, three daughters, one sister, sixteen grandchildren, and six great-grandchildren are left to mourn their loss, besides numerous other relatives and a host of true friends. But they sorrow in hope. For over sixty years she had been a faithful member of the church of Christ, and one of her last acts was to impress the necessity of reading and studying God's word. She passed peacefully away at her home in Castalian Springs and was laid to rest in the Anglea burial ground near by. A large concourse of friends and relatives assembled to pay their last tribute of love and respect to the memory of one whom they loved. Words of comfort were read from God's word, songs she had long loved were sung, and a few words of hope and consolation were spoken by the writer.
H. L. Olmstead.
Gospel Advocate, April 19, 1917, page 398.
Anthony, Andrew White
Andrew White Anthony, Guin, Ala., was born March 13, 1865, the son of William Pickens and Polly Logan Anthony; died November 17, 1934, following an illness of almost one year. He was baptized at the age of seventeen by F. B. Srygley. He married Luzettie Jones in 1884. To this union eight children were born. His second marriage was in 1903 to Mary Cantrell, to whom four children were born. He is survived by his wife, seven children (C. C. and Lonnie, Birmingham, Ala.; W. R., Amory, Miss.; Baxter, Guin; Mrs. G. W. Courington, Parrish, Ala.; Mrs. R. S. Rose, Double Springs, Ala.; Mrs. E. D. Cantrell, Hackleburg, Ala.), twelve grandchildren, three brothers (A. F., Glen Allen, Ala.; A. B., Bessemer, Ala.; J. W., Memphis, Texas), three sisters (Mrs. M. P. Jones, Fayette, Ala.; Mrs. V. J. Wood, Abilene, Texas; Mrs. M. E. Bishop, Rising Star, Texas). Mrs. Ray Lawyer, Abilene, Texas, is a niece. Brother Anthony was educated both in the Bible and in other matters. He was for many years county surveyor. He was an elder for thirty years at Guin. The writer spoke to a large audience at the funeral. Interment at Guin.
Chester Estes.
Gospel Advocate, February 21, 1935, page 191.
Anthony, J. W.
Brother J. W. Anthony was born in October, 1825, and died on July 2, 1903. He was a member of the church of Christ at Hartsville, Tenn., for many years, probably nearly half a century. During the last years of his life he was afflicted with rheumatism, and for several months before his death he was confined to his room, suffering intensely. He was always kind to the poor, was ever ready to give them assistance as opportunity afforded; and if his charitable deeds were all numbered, the aggregate would be large. He was an earnest and faithful Christian, and is very greatly missed by his family, by the church, and by all who came in contact with his faithful, Christian life. He leaves five children--two boys and three girls--to mourn the loss of a kind and affectionate father, his safe counsel, and his greatly appreciated advice; but they do not mourn as those who have no hope. His sun did not go down in darkness, but in a halo of light and hope that reaches into the bright and beautiful home of the soul, in which home, if they will be faithful in the Lord's service through life, they may meet him again, nevermore to say: "Farewell."
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, February 25, 1904, page 122.
Anthony, M. E.
Died at her home in Trousdale county, Tenn., Oct. 17, 1891. Mrs. M. E. Anthony, wife of J. W. Anthony in the 23rd year of her age. She was a daughter of D. B. and M. C. Anglen. The deceased obeyed the gospel of Jesus Christ July 15, 1886 and ever after lived a consistent member. She was buried side by side with her babe that had died twelve months before. A large concourse of sympathizing friends attended her burial on Sunday Oct. 18 at the Anglen burial place. A few remarks were made by the writer.
G. Lipscomb.
Gospel Advocate, November 5, 1891, page 703.
Anthony, Mary Angeline Cantrell
Mary Angeline Cantrell was born July 31, 1868, the daughter of Martin Van Buren and Bethena Weatherly Cantrell; died suddenly September 5, 1941, at the age of seventy-three. She was married to A. W. Anthony, May 3, 1903. To this union four children were born, one of whom died in infancy. She was formerly a Methodist, but obeyed the gospel about thirty-five years ago, and lived a faithful Christian life until the end came. She was a devoted wife, a loving mother and stepmother, never showing any partiality between her own children and her stepchildren. Funeral services were conducted at the church in Guin, Ala., by W. A. Holley, and the body was laid to rest in the Guin Cemetery beside her husband, who preceded her in death by almost seven years. She is survived by three children--Lonnie of Childersburg; Baxter, of Birmingham; and Texona Anthony, of Route 2, Haleyville, Ala.; also six stepchildren--C. C. Anthony, of Birmingham, Ala.; W. R. Anthony of Amory, Miss.; Mrs. G. W. Courington, of Parrish; Mrs. R. S. Rose, of Double Springs; Mrs. E. D. Cantrell, of Cullman; and Mrs. E. G. Cochrane, of Guin, Ala.; one grandchild, thirteen stepgrandchildren, three brothers, and three sisters.
Mrs. E. G. Cochrane.
Gospel Advocate, October 2, 1941, page 958.
Anthony, Otis B.
Otis B. Anthony, eighty-one, died suddenly at his home near Pensacola, Fla., November 19, 1957. He was a superintendent of the Tennessee Coal and Iron Company--now the United States Steel Corporation--for thirty-five years in Birmingham. He had been retired for several years. He was educated at Highland Home College under J. M. Barnes and Samuel Jordan. He was one of the leaders in the old Fox Hall congregation when I came to Birmingham on November 16, 1907. I lived in his home the first year I came to Birmingham. We moved out of the hall in 1910, to a little frame house built where the present West End meetinghouse is. He became one of the elders of that congregation and served as an elder till he moved to Bessemer, and he helped start and built up the congregation there. He was a close personal friend of mine. He and his first wife reared a family of six children. Two of his daughters married preachers, and one of his sons is an elder in the Bellview congregation in Birmingham. His second wife is also a fine Christian and she nursed him as a baby in his last days.
John T. Lewis.
Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1958, page 63.
Anthony, Robert F.
Robert F. Anthony, of Enola, Ark., departed this life on December 19, 1930. In the passing of Brother Anthony from this life the church of Christ in this county has suffered an irreparable loss. In my opinion, there has never been a more faithful and devoted follower of our Lord than was he. He was born in the State of Alabama, November 26, 1854. He obeyed the gospel at the age of sixteen under the preaching of Elder John Davis. He came to Arkansas during the year 1879, settling in this (Faulkner) county. He was married to Miss Mattie Polk in 1881. To this union twelve children--five boys and seven girls--were born, of whom four boys and four girls are still living. After the death of his wife he married Miss Jennie Williams. From this marriage, one son, Ralph, is still living. Brother Anthony was one of the pioneer teachers of this county, and it was in the schoolroom that I first met with and learned to love him. I shall always cherish the memory and sweet association of this grand old man. I shall never forget his salutary advice and admonitions to the church. The good resulting from his life work here can only be known in the world to come. He, like Paul, fought a good fight, finished his course, and kept the faith. Therefore, the Lord will give him a crown of righteousness that fadeth not away.
W. M. Harper.
Gospel Advocate, February 19, 1931, page 214.
Anthony, Robert M.
Brother Robert M. Anthony, son of Mr. and Mrs. A. W. Anthony, of Guin, Ala., was born on November 8, 1890, and departed this life on May 2, 1930. Brother Anthony was carried overseas, where he served as a private in the World War. He was a member of the church of Christ and was of good report as a worker in the congregation at Sandusky, near Pratt City, where he developed pneumonia, and where, after much suffering, and after all had been done that skilled physicians and loving hands could do, he was taken from home and loved ones, we believe, "to be present with the Lord." He leaves a wife, stepdaughter, father, stepmother, four brothers, five sisters, and many friends. Brother Chester Estes, of Winfield, Ala., and I conducted the funeral services at Guin, Ala., and the Brotherhood of Railroad Trainmen officiated at the grave.
Gus Nichols.
Gospel Advocate, June 5, 1930, page 550.
Anthony, W. O.
After two years of affliction, Brother W. O. Anthony departed this life on March 2, 1918, being about fifty-eight years old. His entire life was spent about five miles west of Hartsville, in the community in which he was born. He spent twenty-five years in the service of the Master, serving about ten years as elder at Philippi, a congregation that he was instrumental in establishing. When I say he was one of the best men I have ever met, I only voice the sentiment of all who knew him. I have never heard any one speak evil of him, and I never heard him speak evil of any one. In his kind, humble, gentle way, he was ever ready to bless and never curse. As a business man, he was reasonable in all his dealings with white or black, rich or poor. As a Christian, few equal and none excel. Unlike some, he never left his righteous robe at the meetinghouse on Sunday, but tried to live every day aright, thus having a great influence over those he came in contact with. He was ever ready to contribute liberally to the financial affairs of the church. Freely he received, freely he gave. I have known him to be away from the post of duty only one time, and then in a humble way he confessed his fault and repented. He is certainly missed by the congregation. A volume could be written on his Christian life, but we think this will suffice. In his home life, we find but few like him. He loved his family next to this God. As a husband, he was kind, loving, faithful, and true, providing well for his own. And such a good father is ever loved and cherished by his children; kind, but firm, always demanding the highest respect of his children. The family and loved ones realize they have lost a good, faithful, and true friend; but we believe that he has only crossed the silver river and is waiting on the beautiful shore to welcome us when over the peaceful stream the angel of death shall carry us. Like "the sunset's radiant glow," we see the "golden gems" and "jewels rare" of this dear brother's life to beckon us as we journey on. Surely he has won the victory. We cannot, we would not, have him to come to us; but we can go to him. He leaves a wife and three children, one brother and one sister, to mourn their loss. The remains were laid to rest in the family burying ground.
Thomas H. Burton.
Gospel Advocate, June 6, 1918, page 547.
Appel, Katie Bradford
Katie Bradford Appel, wife of Sam B. Appell, of Selma, Ala., was laid to rest in Old Live Oak Cemetery yesterday, July 4. A quartet of singers from Central Church, Birmingham, Ala., sang, and I spoke words of hope and comfort. Sister Katie, whom I have known for longer than twenty years, lived a beautiful Christian life. Her devotion to Brother Sam and her two children, Buddie and Catherine, was both faithful and wise. Brother Appel is an elder in the Selma congregation. Sister Appel is survived by two sisters (Mrs. Morrow and Mrs. Cosby, both of Selma), two brothers (Thomas G., of Selma, and Dr. Harry Bradford, of Birmingham), a number of nephews and nieces, and one infant grandchild.
Pryde E. Hinton, Birmingham, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, July 19, 1945, page 383.
Appel, Sam B.
Sam B. Appel departed from this life in February, 1949. He was born in Rumania, and came to America at the age of about seven. On April 2, 1914, he was married to Kate Bradford, who preceded him in passing on July 2, 1945. Brother Appel was converted to Christianity from Judaism in 1914, and was very loyal and devoted to the cause which he loved. For the past many years he was an elder and teacher of the church. He was a close student of the Bible, whose influence was great. His devotion to the church serves as a monument to him, and his faithfulness and ability will not soon be forgotten. His marriage to Agnes Priester took place April 13, 1947. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Agnes Appel; a son, Robert Appel; and a daughter, Mrs. Kathryn Stoddard. Funeral services were conducted at the church building February 16. In the closing hours of his passing he called many of his loved ones to him, expressing his gratitude for their kindness and bidding them good-bye. The loss of him is one that is great. May the Lord bless all that are grieved by his departure, that we, too, may hear: "Well done, thou good and faithful servant; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." Such words do not imply a life of perfection in any man, but that the abundant mercy of God will be extended to those who repent and obey him. "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life."
C. M. Rhodes., Selma, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, April 7, 1949, page 221.
Apple, Sallie
Miss Sallie Apple was born on February 3, 1877. She became obedient to the Master at the age of twelve years, and lived a devoted, Christian life until her death. She was called away from the scenes of this life on March 25, 1907, in Nashville, Tenn. In her life she demonstrated the fact that one does not have to have golden opportunities thrust upon them to be known in the world. Under adverse circumstances she lived the life of a Christian. We have never known a larger assembly of people to gather in the cemetery at Cookeville, Tenn., where she was buried, and where she had lived, than gathered at her burial. We have never known a greater tribute of respect shown any member of her home town than was shown to her. She lived, worked, and gained the favor of all who knew her, under opposition from many sources. Her life was truly one of sacrifice for others. She is certainly due the praise of all who knew her, and she had a reason for a hope of eternal life. Hers was a life worthy of emulation. Let us, therefore, cherish her memory and emulate her example.
J. D. Walling.
Gospel Advocate, May 23, 1907, page 333.
Arbuckle, Leslie
Leslie Arbuckle of Canalou, Mo., died April 7, 1959. He was born June 16, 1878 in Kentucky and moved to Canalou in 1911. For more than forty years he had been a faithful member of the church. For the past several years of his life he was an elder in the church at Canalou. He did much to bring the church at Canalou through a long and hard struggle caused by the hobbies of men. He will be greatly missed in his home town and church.
Brother Arbuckle was also Mayor of his home town since 1952. Death came suddenly in his office immediately after he had called the town Council to order for the purpose of administering the oath of office to some newly elected Aldermen.
Surviving are his wife, three sons, Clifton Arbuckle of East Alton, Ill.; Oval Arbuckle of Canalou and Willis Arbuckle of Rozell, Ill.; four daughters, Mrs. Lenoka Embry and Mrs. Floy Mae Jones of St. Louis; Mrs. Norma Busby of Canton, Mo., and Mrs. Leora Newman of Canalou; a sister, Mrs. Leora Greer of Noble, Ark.; eighteen grandchildren and fifteen great-grandchildren.
Funeral services were conducted at Canalou April 9, by the writer.
J. E. Green.
Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1959, page 495.
Archer, Bruce Freed, Sr.
Bruce Freed Archer, Sr. died May 16, 1980 at Aberdeen Hospital in Aberdeen, Miss. He was 85 years old. Burt Isom conducted the funeral at the church building at Mathiston, Miss., his home town. Brother Archer was a retired livestock farmer and butcher, but his best work was in the church.
In the early 1920s when this writer was just beginning to preach in that section of Mississippi, Bruce Archer invited him to Mathiston for a meeting. There was no church of Christ there at that time. A number of people were baptized and with the few members there under the leadership of Brother Archer the church began to meet on Lord's day for worship. Through the years the little church grew and prospered.
Brother Archer is survived by his wife, Mrs. Ada Purvis Archer, a daughter, Mary Jo Sollis of Mansfield, La.; two sons, Bruce F. Archer, Jr. of Aberdeen, Md., and Jim W. Archer of Booneville, Miss.; three sisters, Mrs. Claudie Gurley and Mrs. Ottie Campbell both of Corinth, Miss. and Mrs. Mary McCullough of Memphis, Tenn., and a brother, Wilson Archer of Memphis, Tenn.
J. Roy Vaughan.
Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1980, page 472.
Archer, H. L.
The congregation at Refuge has recently suffered a great loss in the death of Brother Logan Archer, who was a devout Christian and a leader among this people. He was born on January 10, 1875, in McNairy County, Tenn., and died on April 24, 1920. At an early age he obeyed the gospel, and from thenceforth was a shining light to those who sought a worthy example after which to pattern their lives. He is survived by his wife and six children; but they sorrow not as those who have no hope, but rather are comforted by the Master's words: "Blessed are they that keep his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and enter in through the gates into the city." The remains were interred at Refuge graveyard in the presence of a throng of sorrowing friends and relatives.
L. H. Knight.
Gospel Advocate, May 27, 1920, page 534.
With sorrow we record the death of H. L. Archer, at Memphis, Tenn., April 24, 1920. He was forty-five years of age. He leaves a wife and six children to mourn his departure. He died at the Baptist Hospital, where he had gone for an operation. He seemed to improve for a short time, then came a change and he grew rapidly worse. His devoted wife reached his bedside a short time before the death angel wafted his spirit to the silent land. He recognized her, asked her to arrange his pillow, and then said: "I want to go home." With a breaking heart, she bravely answered: "I have come to carry you home." His death was doubly sad on account of the pathetic plea of his little children: "Bring papa home." That home meant more to Logan than mere space enclosed by four walls. It was a place where the latchstring was ever hanging on the outside, with peace and happiness reigning supreme within. He obeyed the gospel while young and lived a life worthy of imitation. He will be sadly missed, not alone around the family hearthstone, but by the community in which he lived. Brother Knight, of Henderson, Tenn., conducted the funeral service, and his form was laid to rest in the cemetery at Refuge, the place where he was wont to go every Lord's day.
A Sister in Christ.
Gospel Advocate, June 17, 1920, page 604.
Archer, James W.
Brother James W. Archer was born on May 26, 1859, and died on September 19, 1910. He leaves behind a devoted wife and ten children. He was baptized by Brother A. G. Freed seventeen years ago last August. At the time of death he was a member of Foot Street church of Christ, Corinth, Miss. His influence did much in building up pure New Testament Christianity at that place. He was a plain, simple man, always firm in living up to his convictions of right. Death to him was only a transition from this world of sorrow to a home of joy and peace beyond the shadows. He is missed in the community, in the church, and in the home. He had well-defined and steady convictions, and the courage of his convictions. He was a man of frankness and character. I knew him well, and believe that he has entered into that rest that remains for the people of God. In our appreciation for friends and loved ones, we should not lose sight of the truth that the word of God is the rule by which all are to be measured and that God is the Judge. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
P. G. Wright.
Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1910, page 1310.
Arendale, Andrew J.
Andrew J. Arendale of the East Lake Church, Chattanooga, Tenn., passed from this life February 26, 1960. He was a faithful and loyal member of the church. He was confined to his home and the hospital many months before his death, and was a living Christian example in his suffering and illness. His life could well be summed up as one of love, joy and peace, never knowing hatred, ill will or grudges against anyone. Brother Arendale was born December 19, 1885. He was baptized at the Rocky Springs church of Christ, near Bridgeport, Ala., by Jim Dunn in 1898. His survivors include his wife, a sister, Mrs. Allison of Bridgeport; a step-daughter, Mrs. Benny Harding, ten nieces and five nephews. Two funeral services were held for Brother Arendale, one at the East Lake Church in Chattanooga, Tenn., February 28, and another at Bridgeport the same afternoon. Services were conducted by Robert Buchanan and the writer.
Everette Fields.
Gospel Advocate, April 14, 1960, page 238.
Arendale, Elsie
Miss Elsie Arendale, daughter of the late Joseph B. and Mrs. Belle Arendale, of Bridgeport, Ala., died of tuberculosis, in New Mexico, on April 24, 1916. Walter and Helen Arendale, a younger brother and sister, who went West with Elsie to take care of her, returned with the corpse. On arriving here on Friday night, April 28, kind friends and relatives met them at the train. The floral offerings were many and beautiful. The burial took place on Saturday morning, at Rocky Springs Cemetery, funeral services being conducted by Brother Jernigan. In the fall of 1906, while teaching here in Alatennga College, Brother Claus and his wife and I went out to Rocky Springs one Sunday morning, when Brother Claus told the "old, old story" in his own noble way. After the sermon Elsie Arendale made the confession, and a few days later she was buried with Christ in baptism by Brother Claus. Since then I had been intimately associated with Elsie, and I always found her pure, true, sweet, modest, kind-hearted--a faithful follower of Jesus. Elsie was a beautiful girl about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. It is heart-rending to her mother, I know, for it has only been about two years since her husband died; and Irene, a younger sister, died in 1915. But God has called her higher, and we must bow in humble submission to his will.
(Miss) Mattie Holder.
Gospel Advocate, November 2, 1916, page 1097.
Argo, Eunice
Thursday evening, March 16, 1967, Sister Eunice Argo slipped quietly into eternity after almost four-score and six years upon this earth. Sister Argo had been a member of the Lord's church for seventy-two years, having been baptized by H. L. Calhoun in 1894. Only one member of the Martin congregation survives who has been a member of this congregation as long as sister Argo. After the death of her husband she served as Circulation Manager for the Commercial Appeal in Martin, Tenn., for twenty-five years. During this period of time she influenced the lives of innumerable young men who worked for her. She was a true Christian lady with a sense of devotion and love for God, Christ and the church. Her heart was filled with love for other people and she never hesitated to talk with and counsel those who were lost or distressed in any way. She enjoyed life, but also experienced sorrow in the loss of her husband, two step children and her son, all of whom preceded her in death. In spite of sorrow, old age and sickness, she never wavered in her faith and trust in God. The last few months of her life were spent in the hospital. Funeral services were conducted by Robert Taylor and Billy R. Newby in Martin on March 18. Those of us fortunate enough to know, love, and be influenced by Sister Argo will not soon forget her beautiful Christian life.
She is survived by her daughter and son-in-law, Mr. and Mrs. Charlie Scates of Martin, Tenn., three sisters, Miss Lillian Kennedy, Mrs. Beutonne Lovelace of Fulton, Ky., Mrs. Charlene Burdette, Martin, Tenn., one brother, Roy W. Kennedy, Mayfield, Ky., several grandchildren and great-grandchildren.
Billy R. Newby.
Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1967, page 238.
Argo, J. H.
On Thursday, January 26, 1928, I was called upon to conduct funeral services for Brother J. H. Argo, of Stuttgart, Ark., who died on January 24. Brother Argo was born on October 25, 1856, near Raymond, Ohio. Brother Argo obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen. At the age of thirty he began preaching the gospel, and for forty years was a faithful, loyal minister. During these years he did a great work in the Master's vineyard, and not until we all shall stand before the judgment bar of God will those who obeyed the gospel under his teaching come into a full realization of the choice they made as a result of Brother Argo's faithful labors. Brother Argo moved to Arkansas and settled in Stuttgart several years ago, and the writer had known him for eleven years. By his godly example and his earnest teaching hundreds of persons near his home were led to gospel obedience. Brother Argo leaves a wife, two daughters, one son, twelve grandchildren, and one great-grandchild, together with a host of friends, to mourn his death. While we sadly miss him, yet we "sorrow not, even as others which have no hope."
George W. Toyland.
Gospel Advocate, May 10, 1928, page 450.
Armor, James B.
James B. Armor was born on July 12, 1829, and died on May 8, 1903. No, he did not die; for the faithful in Christ can never die. He was "born again"--out of corruption into incorruption, out of death into life, out of mortality into immortality. Jesus says: "Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die." A prince in Israel has gone from us. Brother Armor was a man of faith, prayer, and good works. The widow's wail, the orphan's cry--in fact, every sign of distress--touched a tender chord in his soul and found ready a helping hand and a cheering word. The full extent of his benevolence was known only to himself and God. He was a missionary man in the true sense of the word, making the ministration of the Philippians to Paul his model. He believed the church to be God's missionary society. Though opposed to other organizations than the church for doing God's work, he did not sulk in camp; though a poor man in this world's goods, he often cheered the lonely missionary with his money and with words of encouragement. With him God's word was suprema lex, and he verily believed the command. "Go….teach all nations," to be binding upon every child of God. Brother Armor was an earnest, godly, Christian man. For more than fifty years he had been a member of the church of Christ; and for the past twenty years, when not unavoidably hindered, he has not missed meeting with the brethren on Lord's days to worship "as it is written." His wife preceded him to the grave more than a year; his son, our beloved M. H. Armor, survives him to carry on the work to which his dying mother consecrated him. We shall miss Brother Armor in our homes, in the congregation, in his benefactions; most of all, we shall miss his living example of faith, hope, and love.
W. A. Crum.
Gospel Advocate, June 18, 1903, page 394.
Arms, Evan T.
On October 3, 1902, the death angel visited the home of Brother John H. Arms and bore away his eldest son, Evan T. Arms. At the age of twenty years our young brother was called to his reward. He was born on March 23, 1882, and obeyed the gospel of our blessed Savior on July 29, 1900. During his last illness he suffered intensely, but he bore his sufferings with Christian fortitude and patience. From childhood, Evan was a very dutiful and obedient son. His short life in the service of our Redeemer was exemplary, consistent, and fraught, with good works. He was a sweet singer and dearly loved the truth of the gospel. How vain seem the richest charms of earth when we gaze into the tomb! I wish to extend my tenderest sympathy to the bereaved family. W. B. Boyd., Celina, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1903, page 186.
Arms, John H.
John H. Arms was born April 7, 1860, on Pea Ridge in Clay County, Tenn., and spent his life in that county. He lived on a farm near Celina, Tenn., for about sixty-seven years. His life and teaching were so consistent that he was loved and respected by all the people of the community. In the year 1881, under the preaching of Brother Owensby, at old Rock Springs church of Christ John Arms obeyed the gospel. He soon began to take a leading part in public worship and was active as a preacher, elder and worker in the kingdom for seventy years. It was also in the year 1881, April 14, that John Arms and Mary Catherine Waddell were married. They lived together for sixty-three years and shared the responsibilities of rearing a family of seven children. Sister Arms died April 26, 1944. Brother Arms was a well educated man for his day. He taught school for a number of years and was always a diligent student of the Bible. He had a well selected library and was familiar with the writings of those engaged in the restoration movement, as well as with the writings of the leading brethren of a later period. He subscribed to and carefully read the Gospel Advocate for a period of sixty years. The preaching work of Brother Arms was confined to Clay and adjoining counties in Tennessee and near-by southern Kentucky. Much of his preaching was done where the gospel had not been preached. As a result of one year's work, four congregations were started and other weak ones strengthened. Many souls were brought into the kingdom as a result of his godly life and teaching. He received very little support for the work he did. He made his living and gave as much time as he could to needy places. He preached regularly until he was ninety years of age. His last words before death claimed him were: "Let us do his will." These words were typical of his life. The writer preached in five meetings over a period of years, at Beech Bethany, where Brother Arms worshiped. My knowledge of the Bible was increased and my life enriched by spending hours with this godly man. A large number of brethren and friends were present at the funeral services, conducted at the Beech Bethany Church, October 15, 1951, by the writer. Truly a great man has gone to his reward.
A. R. Hill.
Gospel Advocate, April 3, 1952, page 220.
Arms, S. Leo, Jr.
S. Leo Arms Jr., 63, longtime elder of the Waukegan Church of Christ, Waukegan, Ill., died Nov. 28, 1986, in Effingham, Ill. He is survived by his wife, Vera, two daughters, and five grandchildren. Burial was in Beecher City, Ill.
The church that meets at 909 Golf Road in Waukegan has sponsored services at the Great Lakes Naval Training Center, RTC, for a number of years. Brother Arms was the preacher and teacher for that work for almost 14 years.
Brother Arms was an encourager and a consoler as well, a Barnabas to many of us. He was a Bible student and encouraged the preaching of the Word faithfully. In Drawn to Christ by David and Avon Malone, they made a statement that reads, "More than any other individual, Leo Arms, a native of Illinois, served as the humble but able 'balance-wheel' for the work there."
Brother Arms was missed greatly when he and his wife moved to Effingham in March 1985. I know he shall be missed by his family and the church in Effingham. We are comforted to know that Leo Arms "died in the Lord."
Thomas Forrest Sr., 909 Golf Road, Waukegan, IL 60087.
Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1987, page 60.
Armstrong, Andrew Jackson
Brother Andrew Jackson Armstrong was born on April 29, 1858, and departed this life on May 24, 1910, at his home near Dotsonville, Tenn. He leaves a devoted wife and eight children to battle this life alone; but may they follow his good, Christian example and strive to meet him where sorrow and death never come. He suffered untold misery several months before his death, but was patient and faithful to the end, and always talked of going home whenever his friends were with him. Just before his death he called two of his sons to his bedside and asked them to care for their mother and the two small children. This I am sure they will do. Andrew was indeed a good boy. When only nine years of age his father was called home, leaving him to support his mother and small sister by his daily labor. This he did well. To the sad wife and children I will say: weep not as those who have no hope, but try and live as he lived, and remember that Christ said: "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them." (Rev. 14:13.)
J. M. Morrow., Palmyra, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 9, 1910, page 698.
Armstrong, Ann
Mrs. Ann Armstrong, relict of Col. Landon Armstrong, was born in Madison Co., Ky., Feb. 10, 1792, and died near Monroe, Tenn., March 22, 1893, having lived 101 years, 1 month and 12 days. She was of Scotch-Irish descent. Her father, Alex. Daugherty, was a pioneer of Kentucky, and was in most of the Indian battles of the north-west; and having moved to Tennessee in 1805-6, was in the battle of New Orleans. She had eleven children, four of whom survive her, Thomas M., Landon Cross, Maj. L. T. and Mrs. Margaret McDonald, and a large number of great great-grandchildren. She was remarkably preserved, both in mind and body, and until six days before her death, when she was stricken with paralysis, she walked about the yard. She was exemplary in all the relations of life, and was for many years a faithful member of the Christian church. No more suffering, no more sorrow, no more death. Thou hast gone, oh sainted mother, to that peaceful rest and supernal beatitude and bliss prepared for the righteous.
Thos. M. Armstrong.
Gospel Advocate, April 6, 1893, page 223.
Armstrong, Dora Srygley
Fifty eventful years, beginning on April 29, 1861, and ending on May 25, 1911, was the time allotted our beloved and highly gifted sister, Dora Srygley Armstrong, of Town Creek, Ala. She was the wife of Brother J. R. Armstrong, being married to him on September 29, 1890. Four children were born to them, two of whom preceded the good, sweet mother to the bright, beautiful home--the home where changes never come; the home where the sweet, tender ties broken on earth will be healed forevermore; the home where hearts never ache and tears never flow. It was my pleasure to know this sister, whom to know was to love and admire. A more lovable character I never knew. In her home life her best qualities were seen. There she presided with graceful dignity combined with true Christian hospitality. She was a member of a family the older members of which were among the first in North Alabama to accept the grand, world-revolutionizing plea of the Bible alone as the only guide to Christian faith and practice. Two stalwart spiritual giants came from this family, F. D. and F. B Srygley; the former was called home several years ago, but, like faithful Abel of old, "He being dead yet speaketh." She became a Christian under the preaching of that humble, loyal-hearted soldier of the cross, Brother Joe Halbrook, in the summer of 1876. She was a sweet girl then in her tender teens. When called home she was a true and tried veteran in the regular army of the Prince of Peace. Her sickness was very brief, lasting only a few hours. Her daughter, Mattie Sue, was in Brother Freed's school at Henderson, Tenn., when the dear mother went home. Her little invalid son, Wallace, to whom she had been so attentive, and for whom she had been so solicitous for eleven years, was the last she asked to see. No tribute from mortal pen can do justice to this truly consecrated and highly gifted Christian woman. Her neighbors, heartbroken and sad, gathered at her home, where the funeral service was conducted by the author of this little token of Christian love and esteem. After the service there, accompanied by a large number of relatives and friends, we took all that was mortal of our dear sister to the beautiful cemetery at Tuscumbia, Ala., and laid them to rest until Jesus comes. Now that home, which was always the preacher's home, is bereft of one of the sweetest and most devoted wives and mothers with which our world was ever blessed.
C. E. Holt.
Gospel Advocate, June 22, 1911, page 690.
Armstrong-Hopkins, George F.
George F. Armstrong-Hopkins was born in Farmington, Del., on March 25, 1855, the son of John and Mary A. (Taylor) Hopkins. Being bereft of his parents at about the age of fifteen years and being left with sufficient means, he acquired a good education, first being graduated from Wilmington Conference Academy, Dover, Del., in the autumn of 1880. The same year he entered Dickson College, Carlisle, Pa., from which institution he received the degree of B. A. on June 28, 1883; while three years later, in 1886, the degree of M. A. was conferred upon him. He was very much loved by his classmates, and, being of a poetic turn of mind, he was chosen to write the class ode, which he did to the delight of all. I might add that later in life he was the author of some beautiful hymns--"The Laborers Are Few," etc. After receiving his education, he was intimately connected with the Methodist Episcopal Church, serving as pastor and in other important positions, and afterwards was sent by them to India as a missionary. He was first married to Miss Kate B. Dixon, at Denton, Md., on November 26, 1884, who died in Cawnpore, India; the second time, in Karachi, India, on April 4, 1893, to Miss Saleni Armstrong, B. E., M. D. In consideration of the fact that Dr. Hopkins, his bride, had won for herself an enviable reputation as a skilled physician and surgeon, and being unwilling that she should lose her identity, he volunteered to take her maiden name, just as she had taken his in marriage, and thus the hyphenated name of "Armstrong-Hopkins," all of which was accomplished in due course of time in Washington, D. C. While serving under the auspices of the Methodist Church, they both did good work, having educated six native children of Hindustan at their own expense and given them educations as physicians, etc., and sent them back to India to their own people. Sometime about the year 1912 he was convinced that baptism by immersion is the only baptism that is valid, and, as a result, was baptized into the church of Christ by Brother L. S. Whilte, of Dallas, Texas. Since that time he has been connected with that body as a missionary to India, where he did effective work as a missionary up until his death on February 16, 1918. For about one year previous to his death he was not able to do much work, which seemed to worry him a great deal, as he was a man who had led a very active and useful life. It can be said of Brother Hopkins that he was loved by all the missionaries on the field. I think I have never associated with a more congenial and thoroughly educated man. We sorrow not as those who have no hope.
S. O. Martin.
Gospel Advocate, May 23, 1918, page 500.
Armstrong-Hopkins, Saleni
I have just received letters telling me of the death of Sister Armstrong-Hopkins. It will be remembered by a great many that Brother and Sister Armstrong-Hopkins were for many years missionaries to India on behalf of the Methodist Church.After their return to America, Brother Armstrong-Hopkins served as pastor of several Methodist churches, and it was while holding a pastorate in Pennsylvania that they came to a more perfect understanding of the Scriptures. After having been baptized by Brother L. S. White, they expressed a strong desire to return to India as missionaries, this time with the gospel of Jesus Christ void of all sectarianism. They visited a number of our churches prior to their sailing for India. The six years since that time they spent principally in Berhampore, Delhi, and Satara, India. Due to sickness and the lack of sufficient support, they were unable to do the work which they really wished to do. However, through Brother Armstrong-Hopkins' preaching and teaching there were several conversions, one of whom was a high-caste native. Sister Armstrong-Hopkins did considerable medical work, for some of which she was paid. Most of it, however, was among the poorer classes, who were barely able to pay for medicine. The summer of 1916 was an especially hard one on Brother and Sister Armstrong-Hopkins, for they were both very ill. It was then that Brother McHenry visited them and, seeing their great need, invited them to his home in Satara, where he and Sister McHenry cared for them and also assisted them financially. Early in the year 1918, while en route from Satara to Aurangabad, they again took so seriously ill that they were sent to St. George's Hospital, in Bombay, where, on February 16, Brother Armstrong-Hopkins died. Sister Armstrong-Hopkins never altogether recovered from this illness, and on December 12, she, too, passed on to the great beyond. When friends in Bombay realized that her end was very near, they wired Brother Martin in Aurangabad; but, although he started for Bombay immediately, he did not arrive until after the funeral. Thus these two, Brother and Sister Armstrong-Hopkins, who had lived together through so many years, were called, within a period of less than one year, to leave this world to await the last great day.
(Miss) Nellie Straiton.
Gospel Advocate, March 6, 1919, page 236.
Armstrong, Jane F. Watson
Jane F. Watson was married to Josiah Armstrong on May 3, 1854. To this union there were born twelve children, seven daughters and five sons, eight of whom are living. She died on May 22, 1914, at something between eighty and eighty-one years of age. Death called her husband at a ripe old age only a few months before the summons was given for her. Many years ago she became a member of the church of Christ, and all of her children, except one, became members of the church of Christ. We pray and hope that he will in the near future become a Christian. Sister Armstrong was a devoted and companionable wife, a loving and affectionate mother, a true friend and neighbor, and she loved the church with a true, Christian devotion. Though she has gone from earth, she still lives. She lives in the hearts of her children and friends and all who knew her. Dear children, there will never be a time throughout eternity when you and I will not live in the golden "somewhere." That house eternal is awaiting you all. Father and mother have gone to that golden "somewhere." You may meet them if you will.
George W. Farmer.
Gospel Advocate, March 18, 1915, page 263.
Armstrong, J. N.
The news of the death of J. N. Armstrong at this time comes as a shock to those of us who knew him so well. His health has been pretty good, and he had big plans for his teaching this fall. Friday evening he visited with friends and went to bed feeling about as usual. As he slept, the Lord decided to take him home, and his going was apparently without any struggle, but in peace and quietness the soul departed.
For five years I sat in his classes. For two years I have taught with him. "I have known him long: I knew him well; I loved him much." Many are the times my soul aspired to greater heights at the inspiration of his stirring speeches and sermons. He was a great teacher. His lessons were always inspirational. Many will say that he has been the moving spirit of the Bible-school work in our generation. Harding College could not have existed without him. He was its spirit. He was its example of sacrifice. I have been in his classes when his clothes were threadbare. I have known the sacrifice of his life. On one occasion when there was nothing with which to pay teachers, he held a meeting and divided the money among them--five dollars each. His faith never wavered, and his love grew with the years. When the criticisms grew bitter, he would say: "We must work ourselves over and keep our hearts right." He was always ready to accept all the truth on any question, and wanted the whole truth to be seen on both sides of a debatable question.
His influence will continue to be felt around the world, for more workers are on foreign fields because of his influence than any other man in our generation. J. N. Armstrong received a great heritage from James A. Harding, David Lipscomb, and others. With this heritage and his own personal devotion he has been true to the trust left him. This flame will not die, for today it burns in the hearts of hundreds of young Christians who have been inspired with this great example of Christian life, and it will continue blessing humanity in an ever-widening circle until the Lord's coming, and only then can such influence be measured.
A great saint of God has gone to rest. A well-deserved rest it is, "for his works do follow after him."
F. W. Mattox.
Gospel Advocate, August 24, 1944, page 566.
Armstrong, Joe
On Thursday, November 27, 1913, the angel of death came silently into the home of my father, Joe Armstrong, and took him from the bosom of his true, loving wife and children, saying: "Thy work is finished, and I have come to bear thy soul through the gates into the home not made with hands." Then he quietly and sweetly obeyed the call of God, as though falling into sleep and was borne away. His life was that of a beautiful, consistent, Christian man, and his home seemed to be one of peace and happiness. He devoted his time to the interest of his wife and children, his friends and neighbors, and he was always ready to lend a helping hand to those in need. Father became a Christian early in life and lived a good, Christian life until his departure. He was eighty-nine years and nine months old, and will be sadly missed in his home and community. The funeral service was conducted by Brother Carter, after which his remains were quietly laid to rest in the old family burying ground. He leaves an aged wife, eight children, and many relatives and friends to mourn their loss.
Mrs. John Carney., Castalian Springs, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1915, page 90.
Armstrong, Lucy A.
Sister Lucy A. Armstrong was born July 3, 1870, and died at her father's home near Landersville, Ala., July 24, 1888. Sister Lucy had long been afflicted with that fatal disease Consumption, but, enduring her trials patiently, she died in bright anticipation of that everlasting rest for which God prepares his people by schooling them in the tribulations of this life.
She was baptized in the year 1885, and lived a consistent Christian up to the day of death. The bereaved ones should take comfort from the following: "But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that you sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For is we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him." The sweetest foretaste of heaven is to the afflicted soul. To such a one the angel of death comes as a blessing to bear into the arms of their Redeemer. Sister Lucy said to her mother, "I am not afraid of death."
Lee Jackson, Landersville, Ala., Oct. 13, 1888.
Gospel Advocate, October 24, 1888, page 15.
Armstrong, Mark
On July 21, Mark Armstrong was ushered from this life by the angel of death. This ended a life of almost 85 years spent in Hood County Texas. Sixty-five years ago Corda Sue became his bride in Granbury, Texas, where she still resides. Remaining to mourn his passing are also five daughters, three sons, twenty-three grandchildren, twenty-three great grandchildren and three brothers. One of the daughters is Mrs. B. C. Goodpasture wife of the Editor of the Gospel Advocate. Mark Armstrong was a quiet man possessing strong moral and spiritual qualities. For fifty-two years he served in the Master's Kingdom. He left his mark on humanity that time and eternity can never erase. Within his family are gospel preachers, elders, Bible class teachers and a great host of Christians. Because he lived among us many have the hope of eternal life. He was laid to rest in the Granbury Cemetery following a service conducted by Lloyd Frederick and assisted by Welton Nickel and Bill Mitchusson.
Lloyd Frederick.
Gospel Advocate, September 9, 1971, page 574.
Armstrong, Martha Elizabeth
On April 26, 1914, Sister Martha Elizabeth Armstrong passed over the river of death. She was born on April 15, 1836. Early in life she became obedient to the faith, and those who knew her best testify that to the time of her death she was a faithful member of the church of Christ. She leaves, to mourn her loss, a number of children, who are honored and respected in business, social, and spiritual circles. Her body was consigned to the grave at Landersville, Ala., her old home, in the presence of a great host of friends and loved ones. Brethren I. C. Hoskins and J. T. Harris, of Florence, Ala., read and spoke words of comfort and consolation to the bereaved. May the Father of love bless and keep her posterity from all evil, that when they, too, are summoned home, others left behind may realize that they "being dead yet speaketh."
J. Petty Ezell., Moulton, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, June 25, 1914, page 708.
Armstrong, Robert Edgar
Robert Edgar Armstrong, son of R. E. Armstrong, died, at his father's home, near Gadsden, Tenn., on November 8, 1903. He obeyed the gospel at the age of thirteen years; and while he was at home under the influence of his father and mother, he was a faithful young Christian. He became a druggist and allowed this business to lead him into a town in which the true worship was not found; he grew cold and remained so for a number of years. He was warned by a hemorrhage of his approaching death two years before the end came. We are thankful today for these years of affliction, for without them we fear that he would never have been turned back to God. During his illness he often prayed that he might regain his health in order to be able to prove to his friends and associates that he had changed his course. Many prayers were offered for his recovery; but more were offered that he might get ready to go, that life might be lengthened until his preparation was complete. He outlived the expectation of the physicians, and we believe that he needed this time to get ready to go. Ed. was thirty years old at the time of his death. He was very successful in his business, but we do not doubt that his failure in health was the most successful part of his entire life. We believe that through his afflictions he is in the land of the redeemed, and this belief is a great comfort to those of us who loved him devotedly.
J. N. Armstrong.
Gospel Advocate, May 5, 1904, page 282.
Armstrong, Thomas
Thomas Armstrong, of Joelton, Tenn., died on December 31, 1907. He was born on August 12, 1875; was married to Miss Rosa Waits on November 27, 1898. When he reached the years of manhood, he realized that life is the time to serve the Lord and that to "fear God, and keep his commandments," was his whole duty. Thus considering wisely, he obeyed God and became a member of the body of Christ. He lived an honest, earnest, godly life until his death; and thus living, his life was complete at any time the Giver of life was pleased to call him to his reward. It was my pleasure to know Brother Armstrong for the past twelve years, and I always regarded him as being a Christian. He was a good, kind, true, and affectionate husband, a loving and gentle father. He leaves a wife and three children, with many relatives and friends, to mourn his death. But why should we mourn for those for whom we have hope? For he is not dead, but is only sleeping to await the resurrection, when he shall rise to meet with Christ and the angels and all those who live godly lives here on earth, to live forever. We would say to his friends and loved ones; "Weep not," for "blessed are the dead who die in the Lord."
John M. Cullum., Fayetteville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 12, 1908, page 174.
Armstrong, Mrs. Woodson Harding
Mrs. Woodson Harding Armstrong, age 92, died November 2. She was the widow of J. N. Armstrong, president of Harding College from 1924 to 1936, and was the daughter of James A. Harding, in whose memory the college was named.
Mrs. Armstrong was a former professor of Greek at the college in Nashville, Tenn., which is now David Lipscomb. Also, she was a former professor of speech and Dean of Women at Harding. She had taught in colleges in Bowling Green, Ky., Odessa, Mo., Cordell, Okla., and Harper, Kan.
She is survived by a daughter, Mrs. L. C. Sears, with whom she had made her home after the death of her husband in 1944; two grandsons, Dr. Jack Wood Sears, chairman of the department of biological sciences at Harding, and Dr. James Kern Sears, research chemist with Monsanto of St. Louis, a sister, Mrs. Charles Paine Sr. of Nashville, and seven great-grandchildren.
Funeral services were held in Searcy, November 4. The family has suggested that memorials be made to an orphan's home.
David C. Crouch.
Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1971, page 754.
Arnette, Rudy
Rudy Arnette was born at Florence, Ala., in 1902. He was married to Miss Edna Coates on December 24, 1924. He was baptized into Christ in 1914, and lived a faithful, Christian life until September 8, 1931, when he died in the Lord, at the Baptist Hospital, Memphis, Tenn. He is survived by his wife; one son, Samie, five years old; his mother, Mrs. Essie Arnette; three sisters--Louise, Edith, and Vernon; one brother, Oran; and a host of friends. The funeral was conducted by Brother G. C. Brewer and the writer at the McKellar Church of Christ, of which he was a member and a deacon. Brother Arnette was of good report within and without the church, zealous for God's word, and knew no compromise. He died, as he had lived, full of faith in Jesus Christ, who shall render to him according to his works. Knowing Brother Arnette as I did, I can truthfully say that I believe he will live with Christ and God through eternity.
R. E. Hinson.
Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1931, page 1495.
Arnold, Anne
On Oct. 21 death visited the church of Christ at Fayetteville, Ark., and removed from our midst Sister Anne Arnold, mother of Brother A. W. Arnold, one of our elders. Sister Arnold was born March 16, 1819, being in her seventy-seventh year when death came. She was married at the age of seventeen, but has been a widow several years. She had been a member of the church of Christ something over fifty years. She loved the truth in its ancient purity, and remained opposed to all departures from a "thus saith the Lord." It is comforting to friends and relatives to know that such a long life of service to God was marked by such faithfulness as our sister manifested. Though old and feeble, she was often found at service when younger members were absent. Being away from home for a meeting, the funeral services were conducted by Brother R. Putman, one of the elders. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
John T. Hinds., Fayetteville, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1896, page 764.
Arnold, David I.
Brother David I. Arnold was born on April 14, 1878, and died on December 5, 1929. Brother Arnold obeyed the gospel about twenty-three years ago, and lived, so far as mortal man could tell, a consistent Christian life until his death. The love of the brethren and the respect of the people of the community were evinced by the five hundred or more people who attended the funeral services and the great profusion of flowers laid on the casket. Brother Arnold leaves a Christian wife, three noble sons, and several brothers and sisters to mourn their loss. So far as my information goes, all of his people are Christians. Brother Arnold was born and reared near Newark, Ark., and worshiped and served with the Newark church. The family has lost a good husband and father, the church has lost an active member. Brother Arnold's body was buried in the Newark cemetery. The writer of these lines tried to speak words of comfort to the bereaved and words of warning to the unsaved.
D. L. Hutcheson.
Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1930, page 23.
Arnold, H. S. ("Uncle Shelt")
Bro. H. S. Arnold, familiarly known as "Uncle Shelt," died March 4th, 1887. He was born Feb. 8, 1812. The Lord blessed him with a life of more than three score years and ten. Bro. Arnold obeyed the gospel sometime during the last twenty years of his life. He was a quiet, unassuming man, not very aggressive in his work as a Christian, still he was anxious for the people to learn the truth. He was one of the first men who introduced the writer into a new field of labor, and he lived to see a number of his friends and neighbors become members of the body of Christ. The meetings held by his brethren in his community were seasons of rejoicing to him. While his death ends his enjoyments in this life, "the righteous hath hope in his death" and there is a reward of the righteous.
J. L. B.
Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1887, page 559.
Arnold, Joel
On January 21, 1908, the angel of death visited our home and claimed for its victim my beloved husband, Joel Arnold. He was born on October 27, 1825. He enlisted in the Mexican War in June, 1846, under Captain Richard Jones and Col. John R. Coffey. He obeyed the gospel in 1866 under the preaching of Brother Bacon, and lived a true Christian until death. He never could speak in public or sing, but he was always willing to do what he could and was anxious for the return of sinners to Christ. He was a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate until he became unable to see how to read. His patience was something grand. He went through life without murmuring or lamenting, yet met responsibility with determination and success. He leaves a wife, two children (Mrs. Eliza St. Clair, of Celina, Texas, and J. J. Arnold, of Chattanooga, Tenn.), five grandchildren, one great-grandchild, and many friends and relatives to mourn his loss. He suffered for many years of chronic affections.
Cyntha Arnold.
Gospel Advocate, March 12, 1908, page 174.
Arnold, Kathryn Chapman
Kathryn Chapman Arnold, a faithful member of the Dawson, Georgia church of Christ, died suddenly after suffering a cerebral hemorrhage on August 29, 1970. The suddenness of her death stunned friends here and over Southwest Georgia where she and her family were well known and held in high esteem. Mrs. Arnold was born and reared in Colquitt County. She was the daughter of Mrs. Clara Scott Chapman and the late Hulit Thomas Chapman who was engaged in the furniture business in Dawson for many years. Mrs. Arnold spent the last several years of her life in Dawson, Georgia also. She was married in 1939 to Allen Arnold who still resides in Dawson. Her father and mother were instrumental in planting the church in Dawson, Georgia by having members meet in their home for worship. Later they helped to erect the building which is still being used and enjoyed by the congregation. Sister Arnold was baptized at the age of twelve by J. P. Prevatte and was faithful for the remainder of her life. She was brought up by Christian parents in a Christian home. Like Dorcas, she was well known among friends and neighbors for her many good works. She was a faithful wife and loving mother to her two children. Her life was a shining example to those who knew her. Many tributes were made in her honor including several memorial gifts, to the church at Dawson, Ga.
Her home was open to visiting preachers and she was a source of encouragement to many of them. She was a cousin to Adair P. Chapman, Jr. of Dallas, Texas, Forrest Chapman of Hapeville, Georgia and Arlin Chapman of Sarasota, Florida and a niece of Adair P. Chapman, Sr., Moultrie, Georgia. All of these are well known preachers.
Funeral services were held Monday afternoon with Pat Kirkland and Archie Crenshaw officiating. Interment was in cedar Hill Cemetery. Surviving are her mother, her husband, a daughter, Mrs. Coyce C. Holbrook of Atlanta; a son, Tommy Arnold of Atlanta; four sisters, Mrs. T. K. Cobb, Jr., of Dawson, Mrs. W. C. Beck of Albany, Mrs. Gene Metts of Valdosta and Mrs. Georgia Huling of Columbus, Ga. and two grandchildren Sheldon and Ashley Arnold.
Pat H. Kirkland.
Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1970, page 799.
Arnold, Lula
On November 14, 1903, Sister Lula Arnold, wife of Brother James Arnold, departed this life. Under the preaching of the writer, she obeyed the gospel some years ago. She lived an obedient, Christian life. Sister Arnold died of that dreaded disease, consumption. She lingered for several weeks, and seemed to be glad when death was drawing nigh. Among her last words were: "I am so glad that I am a Christian." She leaves a husband, two little children, a mother, brothers, and sisters, with a host of friends, to mourn her departure. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
R. H. Johnson.
Gospel Advocate, December 3, 1903, page 778.
Arnold, Pallie
On the morning of August 4, at 5 A. M., the spirit of Sister Pallie Arnold left its earthly abode and went to dwell in that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. She was born in Mississippi on March 5, 1868, the daughter of Alsey and Winnie High. She came to Texas in 1875, and was married to J. N. Arnold near Alvorado, Johnson County, in 1887. To this union seven children were born, four sons and three daughters, all of whom survive her, except one daughter, who died in infancy. Her husband preceded her in death some six years. Both passed away at the home of their son, Frank, in Gainesville. Her husband was a member of the church of Christ, and by his wise counsel and godly life was instrumental in leading her to obey the gospel, as well as many others. She was baptized into the one body in 1893, and was faithful unto the end. She was ready at all times to minister to the sick, or those who were in sorrow. Hers was always a hospitable home; especially did she delight in showing hospitality toward those who preached the gospel, or any one trying to advance the cause of Christ. Forgetful of self and thinking of the welfare of others, she bore her suffering with patience. Funeral services were conducted by W. S. Watson, minister of the Coesfield Church, where she and her husband worshiped for more than twenty-five years. In Dexter Cemetery, her nephews acting as pallbearers, and followed by a host of sorrowing friends and relatives, her remains were laid to rest beside her husband. Written by a sister,
Mrs. Fannie Arnold.
Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1933, page 935.
Arnold, Verna Pope
Mrs. Verna Pope Arnold, wife of T. A. Arnold of Yorkville, Tenn., passed away January 25, 1966 at Nashville, Tenn. Funeral services were conducted at Reed's Funeral Home, Lexington, Tenn., January 27 by Willie Claude Hall of Henderson, Tenn., a former school mate. Burial was in the Rock Springs Cemetery, near the home of an only son, Joseph Arnold.
Sister Arnold was born in Dyer County, Tennessee April 5, 1885, making her almost 81 years of age. She was baptized at Yorkville at the age of 13. In 1918 she was married in Dyer County, and later moved to Yorkville, where she worshipped most of her life. A faithful reader of the Gospel Advocate from an early age, and sent the Advocate to several families, thus spreading the gospel.
In her latter years she often came with her son and family to Strayleaf church of Christ, where they worship.
Although suffering from an incurable disease, enduring this pain with patience, thus exemplifying God's grace as being sufficient unto every need.
She leaves her husband of Yorkville, a daughter of Nashville, and a son of Lexington. Loved ones and friends mourn the loss of a devoted wife, loving mother, a gracious and devout Christian.
L. W. Adams.
Gospel Advocate, March 24, 1966, page 190.
Arnold, Walter N.
Walter N. Arnold passed from this life on February 28, 1965, at the age of fifty-eight. He is survived by his wife, four sons, and nine grandchildren.
This soldier of the cross leaves us with a void that cannot be filled but we can strive to live a life of unfailed devotion to God as did he.
Our beloved Brother Arnold was known by his fellow-workers as a good man and faithful to fulfill his place at work without murmuring or complaining.
Brother Arnold helped found the South Sulphur church of Christ and was an elder and the treasurer of the congregation. He became an elder in 1957. From the day of his appointment he continued to influence others by his acts of goodness and kindness and loyalty to the church.
When he learned of his illness and the short time remaining he exemplified to those of us who knew him best, courage and faith in almighty God.
Charles W. Westbrook.
Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1965, page 207.
Arnspiger, Letia
It is with a sad heart that I announce the death of Sister Letia Arnspiger, wife of Powers Arnspiger, whose death was unexpected to all. Sister Letia obeyed the gospel when quite young. While she was the mother of six children, the oldest being only about eight years old, and having an unbelieving husband, yet but few times did she fail to meet with the saints at Elmont, Texas, each Lord's day. Those who knew her best loved her most. To us it seems that her family needed her much: but from her pure, spotless life as a Christian and the promises of a loving Father, we believe she is now in the presence of God, leaving a life that was a pattern, full of good works and kind deeds, which should beckon the bereaved husband and innocent little ones into the marvelous sunlight of God's eternal truth. The writer spoke to a large audience of bereaved friends and loved ones of the deceased at the Alexandria graveyard.
O. L. Hardin., Van Alstyne, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, February 6, 1906, page 96.
Arrington, Eva Marks
The angel of death visited the home of Brother B. W. Arrington, Jan. 29, 1897, claiming as its victim his beloved wife, Sister Eva Marks Arrington. She was born Sept. 25, 1864; married Dec. 16, 1882. When quite young she united with the Presbyterian Church; but in the fall of 1893, having learned the way more perfectly, and desiring to walk in the footsteps of Jesus, she obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother L. S. White, and lived a consecrated Christian till death. She was ready to forsake all for the gospel of Christ. I am sure no one would call in question the reality of the Christian religion, had they witnessed her death. While her husband and five children stood around her bed she told them she was dying, and begged them not to weep, but to be thankful that her sufferings would soon be over, and she would be so much better off. Her death was sad, yet it was beautiful to see her so resigned and ready to go, wishing for the time to come when she would be released. She at last fell asleep as quietly as a little child in its mother's arms. It was my privilege to be with her often during her sickness. Her uncomplaining and patient example during her long-continued suffering was indeed remarkable. She always had the same Christian smile that made her loved most by those who knew her best. Husband and children, look to God for comfort, and let this sad affliction be an incentive to walk nearer to God, that there may be a joyous reunion in heaven.
Gospel Advocate, April 15, 1897, page 231.
Arrington, Fred Willis
Fred Willis Arrington, son of B. W. Arrington and wife, Parrie Arrington, aged about seventeen years, departed this life on November 29, 1919. Fred had been afflicted from the time he was two years old and never knew what it was to enjoy a well day. The fact that he was afflicted made him nearer and dearer to his parents, his brothers and sisters, every one of whom gave him at all times the most thoughtful care and attention possible. The family moved from near Hartsville, Tenn., to Sweeny, Texas, in the fall of 1917. One object they had in coming to Texas was, they indulged the hope that the change might benefit Fred. The entire family--three brothers, two half-brothers, and two half-sisters--are members of the body of Christ, and are comforted with a well-grounded hope of meeting Fred "beyond the sunset's radiant glow." At the grave, in the presence of a number of friends who attested their love and sympathy by their presence and beautiful floral offerings, the writer spoke words of comfort, directing all to the rich promises of a loving Father and precious Savior. We point the sorrowing ones to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build them up and give them an inheritance among the sanctified ones.
L. S. Sanford.
Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1919, page 1301.
Arrington, James
Died, October 13, 1887, James Arrington, was born in Warren county, N. C., October 4, 1800 he lived there and married in Franklin county, August 10, 1823, lived there a few years then emigrated to this county in April 1827, to Wilson county, Tenn., then removed to where he lived up to his death with his dear companion until July 3, 1882 when she preceded him. While he seemed to be sad and lonely, he fell asleep in Jesus October 13, 1887. At 2 o'clock A. M., calm and peacefully passed away--aged 87 years and 9 days. "For I am now ready to be offered and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith, henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge shall give me at that day."
"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth, yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them." He has gone on to meet his dear old companion and children which have passed over the cold chilly waves of death to meet them in that happy clime of eternal rest.
Mrs. M. S. Johnson.
Gospel Advocate, February 29, 1888, page 10.
Arrington, Lizzie
Mrs. Lizzie Arrington was the wife of our beloved brother, Wm. C. Arrington. She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Duncan Johnson, and was born and raised near Commerce, in Wilson County. She was born March 1, 1854, and died March 12, 1896. Being religiously inclined, she became early in life a member of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. For ten years she was faithful to the requirements imposed upon her by her connection with that body. The gospel in its purity and simplicity at length dawned upon her mind, and confessing the Savior of the world before men, she was baptized into Christ by P. W. Harsh, who conducted a meeting at Bethlehem some twelve years before her death. After that time until the summons came, she tried to the best of her ability to live the Christian life. Wherever duty called, her footsteps were found going in that direction. Like the Master she was striving to follow, she was found "going about doing good." The writer knew her for the last ten years of her life, and has met her around the bed of the invalid, in the social circle, and at the table containing the sacred memorials of Christ's love to the world. In all of the relationships of life she always impressed him as a good woman. She was married to Brother Arrington Feb. 3, 1875. For a little more than twenty years they walked hand in hand and met the duties and conflicts of life most happily and cheerfully together. She was the mother of three children, but none of them survive her. Our brother has lost a devoted wife, the community in which she lived a good neighbor, while the church at Bethlehem has been deprived of one who had so long gladdened the hearts of brethren and sisters by her presence at that place. Her remains were interred in the church burial ground at Bellwood. A discourse suitable to the occasion was delivered by our much esteemed Brother L. S. White.
John M. Hill.
Gospel Advocate, June 4, 1896, page 367.
Arrington, Martha
Sister Martha Arrington was born September 10, 1831; married to Thomas Arrington Jan. 12, 1848, and became a member of the Baptist Church at Plunket's Creek about the year 1877. In 1883, desiring to be simply a Christian, nothing more and nothing less, she became a member of the Church of God at Carthage, and lived a consistent member until her death, which occurred June 16, 1893. She had the pleasure, during her life, of seeing all her children grown, and members of the church to which she belonged. When death came, and the bereaved family were gathered around the silent form of the devoted wife and mother, it was a sad scene to see her sons, now strong men, bowed down in quivering anguish and weeping like children, and loving daughters were almost beside themselves with sorrow. But they sorrow not as those who have no hope. There is, indeed, a rest that remaineth to the people of God. May her life be an ensample to us, and cause us to remember that we pass this way but once, and that we should strive to accomplish as much good as possible while life continues. The short space of time allotted us here is the hinge on which our eternity swings. May our dear brother bear up under the loss of his life companion, and remember that only a few short years at most and he will meet her on the other shore, if he but holds out faithful to the end.
S. H. Pate.
Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1893, page 556.
Arrington, R. W.
Brother R. W. Arrington departed this life on September 17, 1922. He was born on August 8, 1867, near Stephens, Ark., not far from the place of his death. By previous request of Brother Arrington, Brother Hartsell, of Waldo, Ark., spoke words of comfort to the sorrowing family and friends at the burial. On Thursday before his death he announced to his family that he would meet his Lord at sundown on Lord's day. This statement was literally fulfilled at sundown on that day. His affliction began about three years ago, and his suffering increased rapidly during the past year and became intense as he neared the end. He was baptized by Brother Hookins, and spent about twenty years preaching the word. He was active and zealous in both preaching and debating. He was true to the word and very bold in defending it. He started many young men to preaching the gospel. Like the waves of the great deep, the influence of his labors will reach to shores beyond. His wife and children shared with him the labors and sacrifices of his life.
E. V. Mills.
Gospel Advocate, October 19, 1922, page 1002.
Arrington, Samuel Andrew
It is with sadness and joy that we record the death of Brother Samuel Andrew Arrington--sad because of the loss we all have sustained, and joy because we believe our loss is his gain. He lived, labored, and loved in the good old pioneer days with his kinsman in the flesh, Andrew P. Davis. He was practically the father of the church at Liberty, near Stephens. He approximated that standard, "wise as serpents and as harmless as doves." He was born on December 16, 1843; obeyed the gospel in 1859; and died on March 2, 1914. Even while he sleeps his life will be refreshing to many a wilting soul. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." May the happy remembrance of his beautiful, faithful, balmy life heal the broken hearts of his loving and faithful wife and children left behind.
E. V. Mills.
Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1914, page 510.
Arrington, Mrs. W. C.
Arrington, Mrs. J. G.
Mrs. W. C. Arrington passed away on the morning of July 31, 1929, at her home near Lebanon, Tenn., survived by her husband, three daughters, and one grandson.
Mrs. J. G. Arrington passed away on the evening of August 13, 1929, in Houston, Texas, survived by her husband, two daughters and two sons, and three granddaughters and three grandsons.
These women were wives of brothers, true Christians, each leaving a beautiful life work, and each a life-long reader of the Gospel Advocate.
Both are missed in their homes and churches, and both lives are an inspiration to all.
Mrs. W. C. Arrington was my dear, helpful friend in joy and sorrow, and Mrs. J. G. Arrington was my devoted sister.
Mrs. John M. Grissim.
Gospel Advocate, September 26, 1929, page 932.
Arrington, William Oscar
Funeral services for William Oscar Arrington were held Wednesday at 2:00 o'clock at the College Street church by Hugh Fulford. Brother Arrington died March 24, 1969 in Lebanon Tenn.
He was born October 7, 1885 the son of John C. and Eddie Pemberton Arrington. He was married to Vera Sanders December 27, 1917. To this union one daughter was borne, Vivian Arrington. He is survived by his wife and daughter, Mrs. Daniel Norton, two grandsons, Danny and Larry Norton, three brothers Cecil, Tom and Joe Arrington of Lebanon.
Interment was in Cedar Grove Cemetery in Lebanon, Tenn.
Mrs. Daniel Norton.
Gospel Advocate, May 8, 1969, page 307.
Arrowood, J. H.
J. H. Arrowood, Dayton, Tenn., was born September 13, 1860; died March 11, 1937. My acquaintance with him began in 1915 at Decatur, Tenn. He was first a Presbyterian. Then the Baptist Church appealed to him as more nearly scriptural. While traveling as a salesman, but intending to become a Baptist minister, he spent the week end in the home of Brother and Sister J. T. Walker, of Stephens Chapel, Bledsoe County, Tenn. In the religious discussion he could not satisfactorily sustain his position. They heard Elliott Boyd preach. When he returned to Knoxville, he told his Baptist pastor of his difficulties. To his surprise, the pastor was unable to straighten out the questions in his mind. For nearly two years he studied his Bible diligently, and was baptized by Ashley S. Johnson. At Decatur he and his wife were almost alone in contending for the faith. He taught his neighbors and had the gospel preached to them. I baptized some at Decatur, but Brother Arrowood had prepared them. In 1918 he moved to Dayton and engaged in the mercantile business, and, in addition, preached and otherwise helped to carry on the work of the church there and at nearby points. He made a talk the last Lord's day of his life before his passing on Thursday. H. A. Brown, who labors with the church at Dayton, assisted me in conducting the funeral services on Sunday afternoon at the church where he had spoken the previous Sunday. His widow deserves the sympathy and prayers of the faithful.
Fred M. Little.
Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1937, page 311.
Arteburn, James Madison
James Madison Arteburn died at his home in Fresno, Calif., July 17, 1938. Brother Arteburn was a native of Kentucky. I first met him in Bowling Green, Ky., about 1900. When I first met him and Sister Arteburn, they were humble members of the Lord's church that was then meeting in the courthouse in Bowling Green. A short time before they and others had been driven out of the Tenth Street Christian Church by innovations and worldliness. Brother Arteburn lived to be eighty years old. He was held in high esteem by the faithful in Fresno. It was my privilege to say words of comfort to the family and friends who gathered at that early hour (8:30) to pay tribute to this long and faithful life. It was a beautiful funeral. Brother Arteburn lived a humble, simple life, worthy and commendable. He is mourned by children, grandchildren, and, above all, by Sister Arteburn, who lingers on this side. I weep with her. God bless her.
J. N. Armstrong.
Gospel Advocate, December 8, 1938, page 1159.
Arterburn, Ann H.
Mrs. Ann H. Arterburn, who was a member of the Beargrass church, near Louisville, died Oct. 27, 1894. She was the daughter of John and Elizabeth Herr, and was born June 26, 1820, at the old homestead, on the Brownsboro road, near this city. Her entire life was spent in this vicinity. When about 18 years of age she obeyed the gospel, and remained a faithful member of the church to the day of her death. Sister Arterburn was a lovely, godly woman, impressing all with her piety and devotion to the church, and to know her was to love her. Among her noble traits of character, of which she had many, none was more prominent and attractive than her gentle and amiable disposition. She was quiet and unassuming, kind and gentle toward all with whom she came in contact, and has transmitted to her family and friends the precious memory of a mother in Israel. Two daughters and one son survive her, with a number of grandchildren and other relatives. May God help them all so to live as to meet this dear and redeemed spirit, now released from bodily pain, in the many-mansioned house in heaven.
M. C. Kurfees., Louisville, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, February 28, 1895, page 143.
Arthur, Adeline
Sister Adeline Arthur was about forty-eight years old, and at least one-half of her life had been spent for Jesus. She lived a circumspect Christian life from the time she obeyed the gospel till her blessed Redeemer bade her quit the trials and troubles of mortality, and join the countless throngs of the redeemed. She has been an invalid for several years, but has always borne her troubles and long sufferings with great fortitude. She was conscious up to her death, and in her last words on her dying couch made many beautiful remarks, and advised her dear ones whom she was to leave behind to live as sisters and brothers, and live for Jesus. Grieved ones, we sympathize with you; husband, brother, sisters, and loved ones, we weep with you, but rejoice in the hope of immortality.
A. W. Hobby.
Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1896, page 303.
Arthur, Olen Carl
Funeral services for Olen Carl Arthur were conducted at the Spur Church Monday, January 9, 1956, with C. V. Allen and this writer officiating. Brother Arthur was born March 14, 1891, in Eastland County, Texas, and passed away January 8, 1956. He had been in failing health for several years. Brother Arthur came with his parents, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Arthur, to Dickens County on January 2, 1898. He was married to Miss Georgia Stephens on January 31, 1917. This marriage was blessed with seven children. Carl of Fort Worth, Miss Doris Arthur of Lubbock, Mrs. Nell Moore of Jacksboro, Mrs. Mozelle Caraway of Dallas, Mrs. Beth Williams of Spur, and Mrs. Jean Martin, of Rockford, Ill. One infant, Velma Rhea, preceded him in death in 1924. Mrs. Georgia Arthur and a host of friends survive to mourn his passing. Brother Arthur served as an elder in the church for fifteen years. He was active in various civic and community affairs. He served as secretary of the Dickens County Democratic Committee for several years. He was Dickens County and District clerk for six years. He was postmaster at Spur from 1934 to 1948. From 1948 until his passing, he was a rural mail carrier. Brother Arthur did much to help boys' clubs, scouting, and in training boys to be active in church work. Few men are blessed with the vision and understanding of church work as was Brother Arthur. The church came first in his life. We look forward to the great reunion where separation is impossible.
Bob Copeland, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, February 2, 1956, page 118.
Artist, Russell C.
Russell C. Artist, 89, professor at Lipscomb University for 23 years, died Dec. 24, 2000. He was a professor of biology and had previously served as chairman of the department.
Artist was a member of the Granny White Church of Christ in Nashville. He was baptized by Otis Gatewood in 1946 and was a missionary in Germany and Switzerland for five years.
He began preaching in Salt Lake City, Utah, in 1946 and was a minister for churches in Nashville, Kettle Mills, Ostella, and Castilian Springs, Tenn.; and in Frankfurt, Germany.
He was preceded in death by his first wife, Blanche; and his second wife Dora. He is survived by a son, Timothy; a daughter, Merrile Ann Byars; a sister, Ruth Murphy; four grandchildren and one great-grandchild.
Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February, 2001, page 45.
Ashburn, Martha
Mrs. Martha Ashburn, of Silver Point, Tenn., wife of Brother Jesse Ashburn, died at her home on May 8, 1926, after an illness of some months. Sister Ashburn was the mother of a large, well-known, and highly respected family. She was sixty-nine years and five days old, and had kept the confidence of her neighbors all these years. Funeral services were conducted by C. W. Coleman on the spacious porches of her son Albert's home, Tuesday afternoon, May 11. She was a faithful member of the church of Christ, as is her faithful, lovable husband, for whom especially our heart goes out in sympathy. She lived a noble life and reared a splendid family. May the bereaved ones find consolation in an affirmative answer to Job's question: "If a man die, shall he live again?"
C. W. Coleman.
Gospel Advocate, June 24, 1926, page 596.
Ashby, Hobart Edwin
Hobart Edwin Ashby, (1917-1982), was born in Knobel, Ark., Sept. 17, 1917, to Milan and Nancy Ashby. He passed away only 11 days after celebrating his 41st wedding anniversary with his beloved helpmeet, the former Mattie Allbritten, whom he met while preaching for the church in East St. Louis, Ill. They were married in June, 1941. To this union were born three daughters, who, with their husbands and children, survive: Sherry and John Bohler of El Paso, Texas and their three children, Janet, Debra, and Jeffrey; Clarice and John Sparkman of Livonia, Mich.; and Nancy and Ron Dawson of Jackson, Mich., and their two children, Ronnie and Tiffany. Two brothers, Walter and Clyde, of Poplar Bluff, Mo., survive; many nieces, nephews, and cousins, and a host of brothers and sisters in the Lord.
In the last 43 years, he has labored with congregations in Charleston, Mo., Anderson, Ind., Toledo, Ohio, Flint, Mich., Aberdeen, Miss., St. Louis, Mo., before coming to Garden City, Mich. in 1965. He preached in 17 states, in Canada, Germany, and Italy. He has served on the Boards of Michigan Christian Youth Camp. Shults-Lewis Children's Home, and Michigan Christian College. He was also a member of the Rotary Club in Garden City.
He was eulogized by this writer as a preacher, firm in scriptural grounding, teaching, and practice. "We shared basic, fundamental views and perspectives; we could agree or disagree while having mutual confidence in the integrity and sincerity of the other." He was a valuable ally in every good work, but was not quick to endorse fads or fancies that would in any way burden or hinder the mission of the church. He was a strong influence in helping to maintain the unity, yet the independent spirit of the churches, for which the Detroit area has become known.
Both speakers characterized Brother Ashby as the kind of Christian that makes funeral occasions a confirmation of the hope in Christ, a heritage that is passed on to others by example and commitment. It is not without sadness because of the personal loss, but still a joy in the confidence of his faithfulness to the Lord he served in full dedication, unstinting service, soundness, and complete dedication to the scriptures as the word of God.
Ben Morton and the writer, both long-time friends and associates in preaching the gospel, conducted the memorial service. Dennis Swindle, who has served as associate preacher at Garden City for two years, read the scripture and led a prayer. Jim Doughty of the Parkside church led the congregation in four songs.
Everette Alexander, 110 Patterson Dr., Auburndale, Fla. 33823.
Gospel Advocate, August 5, 1982, page 473.
Ashley, Ada Sparkman
Sister Ada Sparkman Ashley was born on October 2, 1876; married J. H. Ashley on December 18, 1910; and died on May 20, 1922. Thus is told the brief story of a good sister in Christ. Truly, while dead she "yet speaketh." She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Brown Godwin at Fairfield, Tenn., in July, 1895, and, as far as mortals can tell, she was faithful unto death. She lingered long and suffered much, but through it all she was resigned to the will of Him who doeth all things well. There are many things that perplex us here. Why it is pain and suffering, toil and care, instead of ease and rest, for God's servants, we may know; but the Father knows, and he cares for us. We know then that "all things work together for good to them that love God." So we thank God and take courage. May we all so live as to be robed and ready when the summons comes.
C. M. Pullias.
Gospel Advocate, June 29, 1922, page 618.
Ashlock, Elizabeth Bailey
Sister Elizabeth Bailey Ashlock was born on February 18, 1849, in Monroe County, Ky., where some of her brothers now reside; and died, at her home in Hobart, Okla., on July 24, 1923. She was the daughter of Hiram and Nancy Bailey. She was married on July 27, 1893, to Jesse C. Ashlock. To this union were born three sons and six daughters. One son and one daughter preceded her to the grave, and seven children and a husband are left to answer the summons. At about the age of seventeen she put on her Savior, and was true to him till death. She was laid to rest in the Hobart Cemetery, and the writer spoke words of consolation and admonition to the large audience gathered to pay respect to the dead.
Robert Alexander.
Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1923, page 775.
Ashmore, B. T., Dr.
Dr. B. T. Ashmore, of Eldridge, Ala., after a long period of illness, went to his reward on March 8, 1931. He was one of the pioneer soldiers of the cross in that part of Alabama. While serving his community for many years as a practicing physician, at the same time he was careful to emphasize the simple and pure gospel in his ministering. He lacked only a few days of being sixty-nine years old, so he lived contemporary with many of the earlier preachers of the gospel. One of his greatest delights was the opportunity to read the splendid writings of Brethren Larimore, McQuiddy, Elam, and their associates. His principal interest for the past few years had been centered in the Lord's work at Eldridge. His greatest ambition was to leave a strong, growing, and well-organized congregation there. Among his last active efforts was the supervision of certain improvements on the meeting-house and church grounds. The church there sustains a great loss in his passing. Not only his children and faithful wife, Sister Alice Chenault Ashmore, feel the great loss, but many gospel preachers who have been so hospitably received in their home sorrow with them. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the Eldridge meetinghouse, March 9, after which his body was buried near by. After many other comforting words had been read from the Scriptures, the service was conducted by this appropriate verse from Revelation: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
C. P. Roland.
Gospel Advocate, April 30, 1931, page 534.
Ashton, Bessie May
Bessie May Ashton was born on September 17, 1884, and died on February 8, 1907. She leaves a father, a mother, a sister, and a brother, besides many friends, to mourn their loss. Bessie had been in bad health for several months, but never took to her bed until two months ago. All that loving hands and a good physician could do was done for her, but God took her spirit home, where neither sickness nor sorrow shall come any more. She will be greatly missed in the home, for she was all her life a favorite with all in the family. Let us all try to live so that when our time comes to leave this world we can meet Bessie in heaven. She was laid to rest at Friendship. It is hard to give our loved ones up, but Jesus knows best.
B. J. A.
Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1907, page 191.
Ashton, Hubert
Hubert Ashton, of Lafe, Ark., was born on May 13, 1876, near Paris, Tenn. Later, with his mother, who was then a widow, and brothers and sisters, he moved to Missouri, and finally the family located in Arkansas. Brother Ashton was baptized into Christ in 1889. He was trained from a babe up to be a Christian. Thus early in life he obeyed the gospel and was a faithful follower of Christ to the end. He died on December 29, 1910. He leaves, to mourn his death, an aged mother, one sister, and two brothers. He was a most excellent man. The Bible was his constant guide in all of the affairs of life. He made it his daily study. Being the only unmarried child of his mother, she made her home with him. They were never separated. She keenly feels her loss. He was devoted to his mother, her constant companion and the mainstay of the family. The entire family looked to him for counsel and encouragement in all of their undertakings. He always took great interest in the advancement of the Christian religion. The departure of such a man is a great loss to any family and community. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them."
John E. Dunn.
Gospel Advocate, March 16, 1911, page 342.
Ashton, Laura
Sister Laura Ashton died on April 9, 1906. She was the daughter of S. D. and M. J. Freeman. She was born at Whitaker's Bluff, Wayne County, Tenn., on September 19, 1870; obeyed the gospel under the teaching of Brother John Morton, at Dunlap Church, near Shady Grove, in 1897; and was married to D. C. Ashton on December 25, 1892. She suffered greatly with inflammatory rheumatism for six months, when the Lord saw fit to take her out of her suffering to that happy home prepared for those that love and serve him. Sister Laura spent most of her life near the Flat Rock Church, in Lewis County, Tenn. She was the granddaughter of R. Downey. She will be greatly missed at that place. She was living in Maury County at the time of her death. She was a dutiful daughter and a loving wife and mother. She leaves, to mourn her departure, a father and mother, two brothers and two sisters, a husband and five children, and a host of friends and relatives. To the bereaved family I would say: Be faithful until death, and you can meet dear Laura in that beautiful city of God, to rest evermore.
(Mrs.) James R. Bates., Hohenwald, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 28, 1906, page 410.
Askew, Joe
On January 7, 1968, at the meetinghouse of the church at Quality, Ky., funeral services for Joe Askew were conducted by Lloyd C. Spivey and the writer. Brother Askew lived a useful life of eighty years, most of it in the Quality community in which he was born. He resided in California for a few years. He is survived by his widow, Mrs. Mae Forgy Askew, a daughter of a great pioneer preacher, John C. Forgy; two sons, Paul Askew who preaches for the New Providence church in Clarksville, Tenn., and James Askew of Morgantown, Ky. a daughter, Mrs. Ruth Askew Fuller preceded him in death.
Joe Askew was pure in character, kind, gentle, considerate, charitable, loyal, firm and truthful. He was absolutely dependable and trustworthy in all respects. He was a good husband, father, neighbor, friend, and citizen. What is of greatest consequence, he was a Christian. He loved the gospel supported the preaching of it, and was an excellent judge of the quality of preaching. He led the church at Quality for many years and kept it sound in the faith, and the church made progress under his leadership. He will be greatly missed.
Notwithstanding the worst weather of the winter, a large crowd of sorrowing friends and brethren from many miles around attended his funeral services.
With many tears his body was laid to rest in a spot dear to him. The weeping was not from hearts without hope for his memory will be blessed, and all believe his pure spirit to be in repose in the bosom of his God. Bright is the hope that he will have a glorious part in the great resurrection, and an eternal home in the city of God.
Allen Phy.
Gospel Advocate, February 15, 1968, page 111.
Askew, Thomas V.
In the passing of Brother Thomas V. Askew, at Marietta, Okla., on April 26, 1921, the community lost a valuable citizen; the family, a faithful husband and father; and the church of Christ throughout Love County, one of its most important supporters. In his earlier life, I am told, he was rather rough; but when he became a Christian, several years ago, he understood that he had given all to the Lord. I had known Brother Askew since the summer of 1913, and I found him interested in the cause of Christ more than all other things combined. He loved the pure gospel and the Lord's own church, and proved it by his conversation and by giving freely of his money and time for them. His home was always the preacher's home. He and Brother F. S. Vance were responsible largely for the establishment of the splendid congregation and the erection of the meetinghouse at Marietta. The writer was assisted in the funeral by Brother Vance, and before an overflow house we tried to warn the people and comfort the immediate families. A host of brethren and friends, a wife, seven children, and many other relatives, mourn his departure.
O. M. Reynolds.
Gospel Advocate, June 2, 1921, page 536.
Askins, Virgie Lee
On Saturday afternoon, April 26, 1969 a large crowd of friends gathered at Mt. Hermon near Fayetteville, Tenn., to pay a tribute of respect for Virgie Lee Askins. Sister Askins was the daughter of the late William F. and Jessie E. Smith. She was baptized into Christ at the age of twenty-one by O. S. Lanham.
By the grace of God, she fought and won a serious battle with tuberculosis at an early age. Although her body was bent and scarred, her life was exemplary in holiness and devotion to God. Her smile radiated good cheer to those around her even when she did not feel well. Rather than complain she accepted with grace and resignation her lot in life. Her manner was mild, her judgment calm, her speech and actions were kind and in her tribulations, always patient.
Sister Askins is survived by her devoted husband, Howard; two brothers, Harold and Bob Smith, and one sister, Dottie Marie Fanning.
The writer assisted by James R. Harbin and Buford Dobbs spoke words of comfort and hope to the family and friends.
Donald Davis.
Gospel Advocate, June 26, 1969, page 419.
Aspley, Hazel
Sister Hazel Aspley, who was called to her heavenly home on September 25, 1909, was the oldest child of Brother and Sister M. L. Clark. Just a little more than two years ago she became the faithful and loving wife of Brother Arch Aspley. She was one of the purest, sweetest, and brightest characters our loving Father has ever sent to adorn the earth, and her stay here, though short, will tell throughout eternity. She obeyed the gospel in early life, and lived a faithful Christian till death. She was always at her place in the congregation on the Lord's day. How we miss her every time we assemble! We realize that a sweet day is in the future that we may rejoice together in the presence of our Savior and the angels. The funeral was at the home of her father. May the Lord bless the members of her father's family and her loving and sad husband, left on earth to mourn her absence from us. Let us in our sorrow look to Him who can bear our sorrows and who says for us to cast them on him, for he careth for us. We do not weep, thinking she is gone forever; for if she cannot return to us, we can go to be with her. May celestial voices call us daily from the farther shore until we will ever walk in the straight and narrow way that leadeth home. By one whom she helped while on earth.
M. L. Moore.
Gospel Advocate, December 30, 1909 page 1654.
Atkins, Ellen E.
Mrs. Ellen E. Atkins, wife of J. J. Atkins, was born in Todd County, Ky., on December 5, 1849, and died on April 22, 1904. She was married on October 26, 1871. She leaves a faithful husband, a dutiful daughter, and a fond mother to mourn their irreparable loss. Sister Atkins obeyed the gospel more than forty years ago, and from that time till the day of her death she exemplified in her life the beauty and power of the Christian religion. Her loved ones "sorrow not, even as others which have no hope;" but they are comforted by the faith and hope of the gospel that inspired the heart of their loved one in her voyage across the river of death. I pray that God may abundantly bless the husband, daughter, mother, and all the relatives in this hour of their great grief.
J. W. Gant., Elkton, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, July 7, 1904, page 426.
Atkins, David Luther
David Luther Atkins was born on March 29, 1875; obeyed the gospel and was baptized into Christ, at Latham, Tenn., on August 10, 1903; and died on November 29, 1903. Brother Atkins was kind and gentle, and had many friends, who loved him dearly. He was sincere in all that he did; and when he saw the right, he gladly accepted it and took Christ as his Savior. His last words were: "Prepare yourselves to meet me in yonder bright world, where good-byes are not known." How glorious it is to lean upon the everlasting arm of the Redeemer in the last hour! Brother Will Etheridge conducted the funeral services, and the remains were interred in the Palmersville Cemetery. To those who are sad and sorrowful on account of the death of Brother Atkins I would say: Weep not, for he has gone to rest with the saved; and we shall join him in our Father's house, if we are only faithful.
W. S. Long.
Gospel Advocate, December 24, 1903, page 830.
Atkins, Elletta
Mrs. Elletta Atkins, wife of W. T. Atkins, entered into the rest that God has prepared for those who are faithful until death, on January 26, 1928. She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. F. Chastain, of Haleyville, Ala., and was twenty-three years of age. She was married to Mr. W. T. Atkins about six years ago, and since that time had been a faithful and loving wife. She had been a member of the church of Christ about seven or eight years. She was in ill health about five years before her death. For the last two months she was confined to her room, except a few days before her death. She attended services on Lord's day before she died on Friday. Besides husband, father, and mother, of her immediate relation she leaves five brothers and sisters, as follows: Aubrey Chastain, Harold Chastain, and Eugah Pearl Chastain; Mrs. Margon Mays, of Renfroe, Ala.; and Mrs. Chester Estes, of Nashville, Tenn. Brother Tim Walker, of Haleyville, Ala., conducted the funeral services. "But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
Mrs. Chester Estes.
Gospel Advocate, March 15, 1928, page 256.
Atkinson, Benjamin Harrison
Benjamin Harrison Atkinson, preacher for the Pebble Drive church of Christ, Erie, Pa., died suddenly of a heart attack February 22. Edward Wolski officiated at the funeral services in Erie. Further services were conducted by E. G. Rockliff in the Dewey Avenue church building, St. Marys, W. Va., February 25. Brother Atkinson, was born in St. Marys December 12, 1888, spent his early life in that area teaching school. For five years he was an employee of the Ohio Valley Refining Company and was for several years in the insurance business in Clarksburg and Fairmont, while at the same time doing part-time preaching and teaching Bible classes. In 1943 he gave up secular employment and began full-time preaching for the church in Warren, Ohio. In 1947 he preached for the church in Sunbury, Pa., later in Newport News, Va., Aberdeen, Md., back to Warren, Ohio, for a second four years, then to Erie, Pa., to which he went in 1959. Brother Atkinson was a beloved teacher and preacher, especially respected for his great success in personal work. He is survived by his widow, the former Lillie Van Court, and six daughters: Mrs. John Wolfe, Los Angeles; Mrs. Harry Stevens, New Castle; Miss Naomi Atkinson, at home; Mrs. Charles Mengle, Harrisburg; Mrs. William Kocher, Philadelphia; and Mrs. William Delbaugh, Allensville, Pa. A sister, Mrs. Myrtle Hooper, of Paris, Pa., also survives. Sister Atkinson may be addressed at 130 Monument Road, Bala-Cynwyd, Pa.
Marie Freyermuth.
Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1962, page 190.
Atkinson, Luther A.
L. A. Atkinson, better known to his friends as Luther, was born July 5, 1897 in Lawrenceville, Ga. Brother Atkinson filled many pulpits during his 38 years from the beginning of his ministry in 1940 with the Griffin, Ga., congregation until the time he departed this life to be with his maker on October 13, 1978. Brother Atkinson's love for the truth and his earnest desire to spread God's word carried him to several different states and congregations. Some of those were Griffin, Ga.; Allendale, S. C.; Waynesville, N. C.; Carey Park in Atlanta, Ga.; Barnwell, S. C.; Bowden, Ga.; Elberton, Ga.; and Camilla, Ga.
In 1919 Brother Atkinson married Mattie Ray and to this union were born three boys and three girls; however, Mattie was taken from him and on December 16, 1953, Brother Atkinson married Mae Ledford, 570 E. Lanier Ave., Fayetteville Ga. 30214.
Brother Atkinson suffered a stroke in May of 1972. He was truly a servant of God, ceasing not from his labors, whose works will surely follow him. (Romans 14:13.)
Ted Prater, P. O. Box 171, Morrison, Tenn. 37357
Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1980, page 470.
Atkinson, Mattie Lois Ray
Mrs. Mattie Lois Ray Atkinson was born September 28, 1897, in Norcross, Gwinnett County, Ga. In 1919 she was married to Luther A. Atkinson and to this union six children were born. The husband and children survive. Sister Atkinson was baptized in 1928, but went into the Christian Church. She left this denomination in 1942 and thereafter was faithful to God. She was a faithful companion and assisted her husband in his efforts to preach the gospel. After a long illness she fell asleep November 13, 1952. Services were conducted by LeRoy Garner and the writer on Sunday, November 16, at the Glenwood Hills church house in the presence of a crowd of loved ones and friends which overflowed the building. Songs for the occasion were rendered by a quartet of gospel preachers from this area. The remains were interred in the Mt. Carmel Cemetery in Decatur, Ga.
John O. Dillingham.
Gospel Advocate, March 12, 1953, page 158.
Atkinson, Mitchell
Mitchell, son of the late Manoah and Mariah Atkinson, was born February 6, 1867, and departed this life October 26, 1936. On October 7, 1886, he was married to Emma S. Loos, celebrating their golden wedding anniversary October 7, 1936. To this union eight children were born. He is survived by his wife, four children (Mrs. Hazel Dillehay, Paul J., Arthur W., and Perry O. Atkinson, all of Newcomerstown, Ohio), twelve grandchildren, and one brother (Uriah Atkinson). He and his wife became obedient to the gospel at the same service forty-eight years ago. He was a well-informed and devoted worker in the church of our Lord, and his passing is keenly felt by the Newcomerstown congregation. Funeral services were conducted by H. E. Taylor and H. W. Bankes.
H. E. Taylor.
Gospel Advocate, February 11, 1937, page 143.
Atkisson, J. F.
Brother J. F. Atkisson, of Dickson, Tenn., was killed in a railroad accident near Bon Aqua, Tenn. (on the Centerville Branch of the Nashville, Chattanooga and St. Louis Railway), on October 20, 1903. He was a little over thirty-four years old. He leaves, to mourn their loss, a Christian wife, two sons, and one daughter. Brother Atkisson was baptized into the body of Christ in 1898, since which time he had lived a consistent, Christian life. I was intimately associated with him for two years. His aim in life was to know his duty in all the walks of life, and then do it. To the bereaved ones I would say: Be faithful, be true, be patient, till death; then you shall meet your loved one in a brighter and better world than this. The remains were interred in the family burying ground, near Dresden, Tenn.; the funeral services were conducted by me.
A. S. Derryberry.
Gospel Advocate, November 5, 1903, page 714.
Atwell, Sue Gowen
"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." Sue Gowen was born December 2, 1856. She was married to E. K. Atwell May 13, 1877, and May 22, 1891 she bade farewell to the sorrows of earth and passed over the river, into the "city whose builder and maker is God." She obeyed the Savior in early girlhood, and lived a most exemplary Christian the remainder of her life. She was a devoted wife, an affectionate mother, and a true and lasting friend. All who knew her respected and loved her. She leaves a husband, four little children, several brothers and sisters, and a host of sorrowing friends. She will be sadly missed, especially by the bereaved family. May her noble example be a guiding star to lead them onward and upward to meet her in heaven where there is sweet rest forever.
L. K. A., Smithville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 17, 1891, page 371.
Auer, Kent
Waterson, Dale
Kent Auer and Dale Waterson, deacons of the Belleville, Illinois, church, were drowned during a storm November 28, 1968.
They were duck hunting at Lake Caryle, near Belleville. These two young men, whose souls were knit together as David's and Jonathan's were, obeyed the gospel the same day and ended their journey on earth the same day.
Brother Waterson is survived by his wife, Patsy: two sons, Eric and Danny; a daughter, Christy. Brother Auer is survived by his wife, Jean; four daughters, Lori, Lynn, Robin, Penny; a son, Seth.
This writer conducted the funeral services for Brother Waterson at the Belleville church building. The body of Brother Auer has not yet been recovered.
Both of these young men were Christians of the highest caliber. They shall be missed by many.
Larry Gibbons.
Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1969, page 29.
Austell, C. B.
Died, at his home in Franklin county, near Cowan, Tenn., of Bright's disease, our dear Brother C. B. Austell, aged 60 years. Brother Austell was an active member of the Christian Church at Cowan. He was baptized by Brother Jesse L. Sewell, in the year 1870, and lived a consistent Christian life until the Giver of every good and perfect gift called him to his reward--into the presence of his divine Master. The host of friends that gathered at his home, and many who were not present, with one voice will say that we have lost one of the best men of our county. The congregation at Cowan will miss him so much, but we are glad that our brother lived to see his family obey the gospel. His two sons at home were baptized by the writer. We will say to his friends, and especially to his family, in the language of Paul, weep not for those who sleep in Christ. We pray God's blessings on his family.
E. L. Cambron.
Gospel Advocate, April 5, 1894, page 214.
Austin, B. F.
On December 15, 1914, a long-distance telephone message from Brother C. S. Austin informed me that I was wanted at Scott's Hill, Tenn., to speak words of consolation to the bereaved family of his father, Brother B. F. Austin, whom the angel of death had borne away. Brother Austin was born on August 13, 1838, and was seventy-six years, four months, and two days old at his death. In the year 1874, having been convinced of his duty to God, Brother Austin went twenty miles, along with his wife, to be baptized by a Brother Wood, who was then preaching in that country. After his return home, arrangements were made for a meeting at Scott's Hill, which resulted in the organization of a small congregation of disciples after the New Testament pattern. Of this congregation Brother Austin was appointed an elder, and remained such until his death, doing the duties of teaching, baptizing, and conducting funeral exercises when occasion demanded. When in 1911 and 1912 I held meetings at Scott's Hill, "Uncle Ben," as he was familiarly called, his good wife, and his daughter, Sister Addie, were a happy little family, his other children having long since married. Within the last year all three have gone to live with the redeemed, Sister Austin going just eight days before Brother Austin, the last pillar of the home. What a tower of strength! Of him it can be truly said: "He being dead yet speaketh." He lived to see all his children in the kingdom of Christ, and one son, Brother C. S. Austin, one of our grandest young preachers. To the family I would say: Weep not. To you, Paul's words to the Thessalonians, "Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope," are certainly applicable.
C. M. Stubblefield.
Gospel Advocate, February 4, 1915, page 115.
Austin, Charles Smith
Charles Smith Austin, my father, departed this life June 19, 1964, at eighty-two years of age. He was born near Scotts Hill, Tenn., November 24, 1881, the son of Benjamin Franklin Austin and Lucinda Scott Austin. Early in life he became a Christian and began to preach the gospel as a young man. Throughout his Christian life he has been an active soldier of the cross. Most of his preaching work was done in West and Middle Tennessee. His last regular work was in Owosso, Mich. He also taught in the public schools of Tennessee. His last teaching work was at Hay Long High School, Mt. Pleasant, Tenn. My father's main regret in his declining years was that he could no longer make as full a contribution of his time and talents to the work of the Lord. His children "rise up to call him blessed" and my mother (who survives) had been married to him for over sixty years. Many friends can testify of his interest and assistance in many ways. Truly the world is better because he lived.
Larimore Austin.
Gospel Advocate, July 16, 1964, page 463.
Austin, Charlie G.
With a sad heart I am called on to record the death of Bro. Charlie G. Austin (son of Lemuel and Jane Austin.) One of our most excellent young brethren of the little band worshiping at the Fine School-house near Springfield, Mo.
Bro. Charlie was born December 6, 1863, and died January 11, 1888, of that fearful disease spinal meningitis; only lived 28 hours from the time he was taken down. Had been married not quite five weeks.
This young brother made the good confession the last night of a meeting of twenty-eight days which I held in that community in the fall of '85 and was baptized next morning just before I started home. He was a faithful worker for the Master from that time until death. He was far above the average Christian of the day.
It is sad indeed to give up such young men, but 'tis sweet to know "they rest from their labors and their works do follow them."
The family have my deepest sympathy in their sore grief. May God help them, and may they all, too, "fight the good fight of faith and lay hold on eternal life."
B. C. Young., Winchester, Tenn., Feb. 8, 1888.
Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1888, page 10.
Austin, Cora Myrtle Bagby
Sister Cora Myrtle Bagby was born in Henderson County, Tenn., on March 16, 1871. She obeyed her Savior in baptism in 1892, and gave her hand in marriage to Brother H. W. Austin on June 23, 1897. To this union were born nine children, six of whom are still living--two girls and four boys. Sister Austin departed this life on Wednesday morning, January 14, 1920, at Mineral Wells, Texas. She had left her home at Melrose, N. M., hoping to get relief from her suffering, but all that could be done did not benefit her. She passed peacefully to rest, dreading not the future. We weep not for her as those who have no hope. We fear nothing for her safety. May the Lord sustain the lonely husband and comfort the bereaved children.
G. F. Mickey
Gospel Advocate, February 12, 1920, page165.
Austin, Elias W.
On May 27, 1953, soon after he had passed his eighty-seventh birthday, my father, Elias W. Austin, passed to his eternal reward. Baptized by the late E. C. L. Denton when he was twenty-five, he took an interest in the work of the church from the beginning. He was a subscriber to the Gospel Advocate for about sixty years and his father, B. F. Austin, read it from its beginning. Though he never considered himself a preacher, he conducted Lord's day worship in his own home for forty years and dozens who grew up in the neighborhood will testify today that he taught them the way of truth. For fifty-five years, until his final illness, he never missed a single Sunday observing the Lord's supper. In 1953 members of Father's family, a few neighbors and friends, decided to build a house of worship just across the road from his old home, he donating the land for the church house. I think of him it can truly be said, "He though dead yet speaketh." Besides this writer, he is survived by two other sons, Earl and Harding, and a daughter, Mrs. Lottie Crews of this place, and another daughter, Mrs. Esther Durbin of Jackson. Our mother is also living at the old home place and is now eighty-three. Very fitting funeral services were conducted by Joe Cook Van Dyke, assisted by nephews, Gordon Turner and Larimore Austin of Nashville.
J. B. Austin.
Gospel Advocate, December 8, 1955, page 1122.
Austin, J. B.
J. B. Austin was born May 23, 1898, near old Scotts Hill, Tenn. He was the son of Elias W. Austin and Sophronia Scott Austin. For many years he and his good wife, Pearl Duck Austin, have lived in Scotts Hill. They were married November 16, 1920, and two children were born of this union: Dr. Leon Austin of Memphis and Virginia Austin Floyd of Nashville. Three grandchildren survive as well as one sister and two brothers.
For several years J. B. served as teacher and principal of various schools in Tennessee, including Maury, Hickman and Decatur Counties, Wildersville and Scotts Hill. For a time he taught in the Christian School at Huntsville, Ala.
The historic old mill pond near Scotts Hill was the scene of his baptism into Jesus Christ June, 1913, by John C. Graham. He was fifteen years old. Since the time he attended David Lipscomb College in 1918 until he was weakened by illness three or four years before his death he was a faithful preacher of the gospel of Jesus Christ. He was a diligent student of God's Word and his knowledge of the Bible combined with his Christian life enabled him to teach most effectively both by precept and example. For many years he has been an elder of the church at Scotts Hill.
J. B. believed in Christian colleges and encouraged many young people to attend. He helped several young men to begin to preach the gospel.
The end of Brother J. B.'s life on earth came April 29, 1974. The funeral service was held in the meeting house of the church of Christ in Scotts Hill with burial in the Holmes Cemetery.
This life was one of Christian dedication; walking by faith in the hope of eternal life. Because he loved God and his fellowmen he was faithful to the Word he so highly esteemed; and being so prepared he was able to influence many lives for good.
J. B.'s righteousness (right relationship with God) shall live in the hearts of those who knew him.
"…he being dead yet speaketh."
Larimore Austin.
Gospel Advocate, May 30, 1974, page 351.
Austin, Jewell S.
On December 15, 1976, the earthly life of a gracious Christian lady ended, and the purpose of this piece is to pay homage to that life, and to notify all of her many friends who read the Advocate.
Mrs. Jewell S. Austin, wife of Henry G. Austin, of the Atlanta, Ga., area, passed away on the above date, after a long illness. Her funeral was held on December 17, 1976, with Virgil Richie and Tom Byerley officiating. In addition to her husband, she is survived by two sons, David and Earl Austin, eight grandchildren, Jonny, Wayne, Larry and Mark Austin, David Andrews, Mrs. Charlotte Padgett, Mrs. Cathy Bayne, Miss Melinda Austin, one great-grandchild, Patricia Bayne, two brothers, Claude E. Smith and Robert L. Smith, and one sister, Mrs. Kate Maynard. Brother Austin is to be commended for his constant and tender care of Sister Austin during these trying years. No one could have been more faithful, or done more for a loved one.
Sister Austin was a faithful Christian, a devoted wife, mother, grandmother and sister, as well as a loyal friend to many, many people. She and Brother Austin were taught the gospel by the late Sister Blanche Brendle Clark, and have been members of the West End, Moreland Avenue, Kirkwood, Hillcrest and Riverdale congregations in the Atlanta, Ga., area, as well as the Saint Elmo congregation in Chattanooga, Tenn., from 1956 to 1960. For many years Brother Austin served as a deacon for the Moreland Avenue and Kirkwood congregations, and as an elder for the Kirkwood and Hillcrest congregations. Sister Austin worked by his side, writing numerous letters in the cause of Christ, managing the Bible correspondence courses both at Hillcrest and Riverdale, working with the visitation and personal work programs in the various congregations. She and Brother Austin went to Dunedin, New Zealand, in 1971 to work with the campaign there.
For many years, Sister Austin was a Bible school teacher and perhaps the most well known of these years was her teaching of the kindergarten class at Hillcrest. I am sure that all of those students who came under her teaching are grateful for this experience.
After retirement from her secretarial job, she crocheted many garments and afghans for her family and friends, and was active in the sending of food to the sick and needy.
Sister Austin and her husband never failed to open their home to anyone who needed a place to live, for a short or long period of time. Young preachers going to school were sometimes in their home for several months at a time. I, her first cousin, was one of those fortunate ones who was privileged to live in this Christian home for the space of three years, and it was from them that I learned the gospel. Through the years, she and her family have meant much to my husband, sons, and myself, and we shall miss her greatly.
Those wishing to contact Brother Austin may do so at 1576 Pintail Road, Jonesboro, Ga. 30236.
Mrs. A. C. Watson, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, February 3, 1977, page 77.
Austin, John Clinton
John Clinton Austin, of Scotts Hill, Tenn., passed from this life July 26, after an illness of more than two years. Brother Clint was born in Henderson County and spent his life in the Scotts Hill community. He was educated in the public schools of this town, and in the old B. A. Tucker College which once stood there. For a time he served as a teacher in the public schools. He also was a merchant, farmer and bee-keeper prior to forced retirement brought upon him by ill-health. His companion was the former Lucy Helms. They celebrated their golden anniversary on December 31, 1957. They had enjoyed life together for more than fifty-two years. One daughter, Mrs. Marse McPeak, survives. The last days for Brother Clint were spent in her home. He is also survived by two brothers, W. A. Austin of Nashville and H. B. Austin of Lexington, and two sisters, Mrs. Troy McPeak of Memphis and Mrs. Jewel Austin of Lexington, and one grandson, Joe McPeak. For more than twenty years Brother Austin served as an elder of the Scotts Hill Church. He was loved by the church and by the community. He spent his life humbly, but usefully, and for the glory of God. Funeral services were conducted on July 27, in the new meetinghouse and the body was laid to rest in the Holmes Cemetery.
H. A. Dixon.
Gospel Advocate, August 25, 1960, page 543.
Austin, Julia
On the night of October 31, 1955, Mrs. W. A. Austin, familiarly known to her many friends as "Aunt Julia," passed from this life in her ninety-third year. Her husband, W. A. Austin, was one of the leaders in the church at Scott's Hill prior to his death in 1934, and her interest was always in things spiritual. Aunt Julia was a regular subscriber to the Gospel Advocate for a period of over fifty years. She wanted everyone to read it, and after her family and herself finished reading them, she would gather a bunch for them and pass them on to friends and neighbors. Aunt Julia's life has really been one of service to the Lord and an inspiration to all who knew and loved her. Their home was always open to visiting preachers. For the last several years she made her home with her daughter, Grace, whose husband is Coy C. Johnson, a faithful gospel preacher. Her other surviving daughter, Mrs. Una Bobbitt, lives in Lexington and teaches in the city school there. Another daughter, Mrs. Maida Stuart, died about eighteen years ago. Impressive funeral services were conducted in the church building at Scotts Hill by H. A. Dixon and Joe Cook Van Dyke and burial was in nearby Holmes Cemetery.
J. B. Austin, a Nephew.
Gospel Advocate, December 8, 1955, page 1122.
Austin, Louisa J.
At her home in Greene county, Missouri, three miles east of Springfield, Mrs. Louisa J. Austin departed this life April 1, 1888, aged 43 years. She had been a member of the church for about two years, and was a devoted follower of the Lord Jesus. All her children that were old enough to believe the gospel were gathered with her into the fold of Christ, before she died. She was a faithful teacher in the Sunday-school in the community where she lived, and an excellent worker in the church. In attention to the sick, in exemplifying the beauty and power of the religion of Christ she did what she could. It was said repeatedly here and there in the large assembly at her funeral that there had lived in the community no better woman. It seemed that the whole community strove to honor her memory, and to unite in sympathy for the bereaved family. About six weeks previously her son who had recently become a Christian, was taken from her, and now another shadow has fallen on that home, upon husband and five children. May the light of the gospel shine into their bereaved hearts, to cheer them in their gloom, and by its guidance may they all get home to their Father's house. After the brief funeral sermon by O. A. Carr the body of sister Austin was laid in the family cemetery, in the blessed hope of a glorious immortality.
O. A. Carr.
Gospel Advocate, May 2, 1888, page 14.
Austin, Mary F.
Again, on Sunday evening, December 6, about seven o'clock, the death angel visited my old home in Henderson County, Tenn., and took therefrom my stepmother, Mrs. Mary F. Austin. I was called from Union City, but did not reach home until she was dead. She came to us as a stepmother twenty-two years ago. She was always kind and good to my father's children, especially to me, as I was merely a child then. She was willing to work and sacrifice for me to get my education. When I went away from home to teach and preach, she would frequently write me letters of encouragement. When I had occasion to visit my father's home, I always knew a welcome awaited me. She was a Christian from long before I knew her until death--faithful in what she believed to be her duty and interested always in the Lord's work. She leaves two brothers, C. F. Farnsworth and J. D. Farnsworth, and her aged mother, Mrs. A. H. Farnsworth. She will be missed most by my father, who is now seventy-six years old. He bears this sorrow with Christian fortitude and patience. She was buried at Moral Bluff amid many sorrowing friends and relatives. The old home is broken up, but may we hope and pray and work to enter that heavenly home where sorrow, death, and separation are unknown.
C. S. Austin.
Gospel Advocate, January 7, 1915, page 18.
Austin, Samuel H.
On Sunday, May 6, my husband, Samuel H. Austin, became seriously ill because of an ulcer hemorrhage. He passed away on Tuesday, May 15. His suffering was intense and he would cry to his Lord for mercy. He was a faithful minister of the gospel for over forty years and stood firm for the truth at all times. He preached in Texas, West Virginia, Michigan, Kentucky and Mississippi. He was forced to retire about four years ago because of illness. We lived at the Church of Christ Home for Aged at Romeo, Mich., for about three and one-half years. At that time we came to Lansing, Mich., to make our home with my son, Paul L. Watson and his wife. He was laid to rest in Woodlawn Cemetery, Detroit. The funeral was conducted in Lansing by my son, Paul. Harmon Black conducted the services at the cemetery. There is now a loneliness and emptiness in my heart difficult to describe. I believe that my husband is now "safe in the arms of Jesus." May God give me strength and courage and faith to live such a life so as to meet him in the home "over there." I entreat your prayers in this time of heartache and sorrow.
Mrs. S. H. Austin.
Gospel Advocate, June 14, 1956, page 557.
Austin, Sophronia Scott
Sophronia Scott Austin, born March 26, 1873, was called home on May 13, 1962, making her stay on earth a few weeks more than eighty-nine years. She was married to Elias W. Austin on November 19, 1891. Six children were born to this union. A son, Genie, died in infancy and their oldest daughter, Esther Austin Durbin died about four years ago. The following survive and all live in this community: Lottie Austin Crews, Earl Austin, Harding Austin and Jesse B. Austin. Seventeen grandchildren and twenty-four great-grandchildren also survive. Her husband, "Uncle Elias" preceded her in death about nine years. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of R. P. Meeks and from that early period in her life she was unusually strong in the faith and in her efforts to live and to teach what she believed to be right. For more than forty years she and her husband opened their humble home for regular Lord's day worship and Bible study, and she took great interest in her class of children and young people which she taught personally until after she was eighty years old. Many Christians say today that they learned the truth from her teaching them when they were children in her Sunday class. She will be sadly missed by her family, her neighbors and her many friends. Funeral services were conducted by Charles Thomason and Gordon H. Turner.
Charles Thomason.
Gospel Advocate, July 19, 1962, page 464.
Austin, William Alfred
William Alfred Austin was born October 18, 1863, near Scotts Hill, Tenn. He was the eldest of Benjamin and Lucinda Austin. As a boy he worked on the farm, and in young manhood he prepared himself for teaching, which work he followed successfully for a number of years. As well as literary teaching, he taught vocal music. As long as he lived he loved good singing. Every one loved the deep bass voice of "Uncle Alf," as he was affectionately called. At the age of twenty-seven he was baptized into Christ by the late E. C. L. Denton. It was not long until he began to take public part in the service of the church. On March 1, 1891, he was married to Miss Julia Holiday. Four daughters were born to them, three of whom are living. They moved to the little town of Scotts Hill in 1909. After a time, Mr. Austin became postmaster, and in this capacity he served his community fifteen years, the remainder of his life. Peace, cheerfulness, and gratitude were cardinal virtues in his life. He saw the good in people and spoke not of their faults. Life for him was full of good things, and he spoke often of his blessings. He loved the church above all else. He served as elder of the church here for a number of years, and also led in the Sunday-school service for more than twenty-five years. For over thirty years he had not missed partaking of the Lord's Supper on the first day of the week. Often he joined in the radio song services. The last song he sang was "The Sweet By and By," sung on Sunday night at the Central Church at Nashville. Although sick, he raised his trembling voice and joined in the chorus.
His Daughter, Mrs. Maida Stuart.
Gospel Advocate, June 14, 1934, page 583.
Autry, Ben B.
Ben B. Autry, 70, died Feb. 13 after suffering with cancer 11 months. He was a member of the South Hills Church of Christ in West Covina, Calif.
Born in Bogart, Ga., he was the son of James P. and Rose Belle Autry. He was baptized at age 9 in Bogart by Charles Tidwell.
Autry served as a self-supporting minister in southern California for many years in San Luis Obispo, Ojai, Big Bear, San Gabriel, South Gate and Chino. He retired from the city of Los Angeles in 1981, where he was senior electrical inspector in the Building and Safety Department. He also taught for 30 years in the electrical department of the Los Angeles Trade Technical College.
Autry is survived by his wife, Betty; his daughter, Paula Linn of Temple City, Calif.; two brothers, Ralph P. of Dickson, Tenn., and Alex B. of Nashville; one sister, Rose Hubbard of Columbia, Tenn.; and three grandchildren.
Funeral services were conducted by Paul Methvin and Gene Wood at Rose Hills Cemetery in Whittier, Calif.
Gospel Advocate, October, 1991, page 39.
Autry, Thomas B.
Lexington citizens were greatly shocked Friday afternoon, May 15, 1936, when they learned that Thomas B. Autry, eighty, had died from heart attack. He died without a moment's warning.
On Friday morning he drove alone to his farm, where he spent the most of the morning walking over the premises. Later in the afternoon, as he was on his way to his residence, and while in front of The Leader office, he crumpled to the pavement and breathed no more. Friends rushed to his aid, a physician was called, but to no avail. He died in a few minutes after he fell to the pavement.
Thomas B. Autry was born on July 27, 1856. He was married to Miss Fanny Taylor, June 8, 1890. To this union were born five children, four of whom died in infancy; a daughter, Birdie, died in 1904, at the age of eleven years. Mrs. Autry, the mother of his children, died in 1920.
His second marriage was to Mrs. Cade (Augusta) Bird in October, 1922. She is left to mourn his departure. Beside his companion, nephews, and nieces, many other relatives and a host of friends and neighbors deplore his going.
For many years he was in business at Juno, but for the past twelve or fourteen years he has made his home in Lexington, where he had extensive holdings. He was, indeed, a successful businessman.
"Colonel Tom," as he was familiarly called, was honest, upright in his dealings with his fellow men. He was charitable and a friend to man. He was a positive character and a man of fine judgment. He would listen attentively to a proposition, and when his response came it was after due consideration. He was a man of few words, and when opposed did not argue the question. He seldom changed his decision, for it was usually well-founded.
Brother Autry was baptized into Christ about forty-three years ago, and since that time has been a devoted member of the church and has contributed liberally to the cause of Christianity. He was a man of deeds and of few words. He did much for the poor, but never published it abroad. It was said of him that no worthy poor who came to him was turned away empty. He loved the church and attended its services.
When his will was probated, it was found that about $5,000 in stocks, real estate, and cash was left to the churches of Christ in Henderson County and the elders of the congregation at Lexington and at Juno to use in the way they considered would accomplish the greatest good in the county. There was also near $4,000 willed to the Orphan home in Columbia.
He was genial, courteous, and kind. The church has lost a much-loved faithful, Christian brother and the town and county one of its best citizens.
A large crowd attended the funeral services, conducted by R. E. Black and J. O. Brown at the church at three o'clock Sunday afternoon, after which the body was conveyed to the Anderson Cemetery, six miles west of Lexington. Here another large assembly of old friends and neighbors were gathered awaiting the arrival of the funeral cortege. The earthly mound was covered with many beautiful floral tributes.
It can be truly said that a good man has gone to his reward.
J. O. Brown.
Gospel Advocate, June 25, 1936, page 623.
Averitt, Anna Jones
Mrs. Anna Jones Averitt was born on December 23, 1862, and died on March 27, 1924, being sixty-one years, three months, and four days of age. She was the youngest daughter of Joseph and Effie Jones, pioneer residents of Graves County, Ky. She had spent the greater part of her life in the community in which she was born and reared, but for the past four years had resided in Martin, Tenn. She obeyed the gospel and united with the congregation at Macedonia in early girlhood and lived a faithful and devoted Christian. She was always ready and eager to contribute her help to the cause of Christ. She became ill several months ago, and fought bravely for her life as one who loved to live, yet is not afraid to die; but when a still small voice whispered, "It is finished," she folded her tired hands, closed her weary eyes, and slipped peacefully and submissively into the haven of rest prepared for the weary traveler. She leaves her husband, T. E. Averitt, and one daughter, Mrs. Pauline Parker, of Martin, with many other relatives and friends, to lament her passing away. Funeral services were held at the church of Christ at Martin. Appropriate talks were made by Brethren Cecil Douthitt, E. P. Smith, and J. Ernest Jones, after which the body was laid to sleep in the silent city of the dead.
Mrs. W. C. Summerville.
Gospel Advocate, October 16, 1924, page 1011.
Averitt, Peter
Peter Averitt was born on January 7, 1829, and died on January 10, 1899, after a long and painful illness. He was baptized by the writer on November 9, 1893. He worshiped with the church at Bethel (now Corinth), Wilson County, Tenn. He leaves two children, married daughters, to mourn their loss. One of them is a member of the church. Brother Averitt was not able to attend church a great deal of the time, but went when he could. His wife preceded him to the "land of the free and the home of the good" about six months. He had been sick so long that death came as a relief. In his death the church lost a faithful member; his children, a devoted father, and the community, a worthy citizen. But in their loss heaven has gained another bright jewel. The writer was telephoned for to preach his funeral, but was too sick to go. To give some idea of Brother Averitt's earnestness, I will relate a single incident. The meeting closed on the night he made the confession. The following morning, when quite a number of people were assembling on the bank of the Cumberland River to witness his baptism, he said to me, as we were nearing the river: "I used to think that, when I was baptized, I wanted to meet some preacher on the road, and have him baptize me, and no one see the baptizing; but now I wish the whole world was here to see me baptized, and all would go with me." His heart had been touched by the gospel of Christ, and he wanted everybody else's heart touched as his had been. A few minutes later his faithful wife and a number of others confessed their faith in Christ and were baptized the "same hour;" and thus a part of his desire was granted at the time. Under the blessings of a loving Heavenly Father, I expect to meet Brother Averitt in a better world.
L. S. White., Gallatin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 11, 1899, page 301.
Averyt, Ellen Reed
Mrs. T. D. Averyt departed this life June 29, 1934, at Memorial Hospital, Houston, Texas, at the age of seventy-six years, six months, and ten days. Mrs. Averyt before her marriage was Miss Ellen Reed. She was born in Leeds, Yorkshire, England. She came to this country with her parents, Robert J. and Ellen F. Reed, when about three years of age, and settled at Orrville, Ala., where she was married to Thomas D. Averyt on October 8, 1878. Soon moving to Texas, they located near Evergreen, San Jacinto County, and there reared a large family. Her husband died January 12, 1905. Later moving to Huntsville, Texas, she engaged in the boarding-house business, which she continued until all of her children were grown and married. For the past few years she had made her home in Houston with her youngest daughter, Mrs. B. B. Perry. Five daughters, one son, twenty-nine grandchildren, and fourteen great-grandchildren survive her. A daughter, Mrs. G. M. Hearn, was killed in a car accident at Madisonville, Texas, May 31, 1931. A younger daughter, Miss Adell Averyt, died at Evergreen, Texas, October 14, 1906. Mrs. Averyt was reared in the Catholic faith, but being isolated from that system of faith, she united with the Baptist Church in middle life, in which she remained until about thirteen years ago, when she was converted under the preaching of C. R. Nichol. Since that time she has been a consistent member of the church of Christ. She was laid to rest June 30, 5 P. M., in the cemetery at Evergreen, Texas, beside her husband and a departed daughter. E. C. Coffman, of the Heights Church, Houston, assisted by Oscar Smith, of the Norhill Church, conducted the funeral service. Pallbearers were six of her grandsons. The large host of friends and relatives, together with many beautiful floral offerings, testified of the high esteem in which she was held by all.
C. Rix.
Gospel Advocate, November 8, 1934, page 1087.
Anderson, Catherine S. Cole
Catherine S. Cole was born April 15, 1817, married to Dr. F. H. Anderson March 20, 1835, and died at the home of her daughter, Lizzie Allen, near Russellville, Ala., and near the home of her birth, January 5, 1891. Some time during the first or second year of her married life she was baptized into Christ by Dr. Wharton. She rode horse-back some five or six miles in company with old brother Dr. Sevier to the place where Bro. Wharton was preaching, and was baptized that day. A firm and abiding faith in Him who watches over all his children here, gave her strength to bear and courage to endure all the trials and crosses of life. Energy, kindly deed, charity and unbounded liberality characterized her long, eventful and useful life. She was truly in word and deed a faithful servant of the Lord and has left behind her a spotless name. Her sweet influence and Christian example, if followed by her four surviving children, will insure them an abundant entrance into the everlasting kingdom. She was so willing, even anxious, to exchange the cross she bore so long and patiently here, for the crown of righteousness. During her last sickness, up to the hour of unconsciousness, she would repeat at intervals, so glad I am going home to rest, and now she has crossed deaths cold stream and is safely anchored in the haven of eternal rest.
Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1891, page 195.
Arrington, Betty W. Locke
Betty W. Locke was born on April 9, 1854, and was married to Brother H. C. Arrington on April 11, 1885. To this union two children were born, one of which has passed over Jordan. Sister Arrington lived a devoted member of the church of Christ for more than forty years. The end came to her in her home at Cordova, Tenn., on November 16, 1917, after loving hands and medical assistance had gone their limit. She was quietly laid to rest in the local burying ground in the presence of many friends and relatives. We know that she has gone, nevermore to return, but the godly life she lived while here will be a benediction to those who knew her. She was one of the mainstays in the little, but loyal, church at Cordova. She never grew weary in well-doing, but was constantly performing some deed of kindness. She was a woman with a gentle disposition backed by a strong determination to live for heaven and immortal glory. She will be greatly missed on every hand, and especially by her companion, son, brothers, and sisters. May the Lord bless them in their bereavement and help them to remember that, though she is absent from the body, we have every assurance that she is present with the Lord. I was called upon to speak words of comfort to her friends and loved ones. Knowing her life as I did, I withheld none of the consolation contained in the word of God and instructed those present to make their calling and election sure.
J. A. Cullum.
Gospel Advocate, December 20, 1917, page 1239.
Abernathy, Rachel H.
By request of those whose hearts are baptized in sorrow, I am assigned the sad task of recording the death of Rachel H., wife of Robert C. Abernathy. She was the daughter of Nelson and Bathenia Ryland, was born near Falkvillle, Morgan county, Alabama, December 30, 1853, was married to R. C. Abernathy December 10, 1874; was baptized by J. R. Bradley in July 1882. Se died near Coal Hill, Arkansas, Aug., 20, 1886. A husband and six children mourn her departure here, while two babes that preceded her to the spirit land rejoice over her arrival there. Her death was sudden and unexpected, yet not without preparation. From the time of her baptism to the day of her death, she walked circumspectly before God. The bereaved ones left behind, have our sympathy. They know the consolations of the Christians hope and faith. To the God of all love we commend them, and may the world deal kindly with the motherless little children!
F. D. Syrgley.
Gospel Advocate, October 13, 1886, page 652
Adams, Lucy J.
Died, at her home in Lee Co., Ark., May 17th, 1885, Sister Lucy J. Adams. Sister Adams was born in Philips Co., Ark., Nov. 24th, 1855. She early became interested in religious matters, and joined the Cumberland Presbyterian church when quite young, and as she grew older her interest and faith increased, and by an investigation of Gods word, became convinced that the apostolic order of baptism is by immersion; so she went to her church and asked to be immersed, but was refused. She had, however, an opportunity of hearing the gospel preached, in 1883, and was buried with her Lord in his appointed way. She loved the study of the Bible, and when permitted to come out to the house of the Lord, she seemed to realize that it was a great privilege. Her husband, Bro. J. T. Adams, has lost a devoted wife; her brother, William Goodman, has lost a kind sister; the church, a faithful member, and her community, an obliging neighbor. But may we all realize that our loss is her gain. The eternal blessings are to those who die in the Lord.
W. L. Ferguson., Vineyard, Philips Co., Ark.
Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1885, page 427.
Adams, Martha T.
Martha T. Adams was born August 29, 1866, departed this life June the 30th, 1886, age 19 years and 10 months; the daughter of Harvy and Jemima Adams. Sister Tennie was one of the gentlest and most affectionate girls, ever good and obedient to her parents, ever kind and loving to her brothers and sisters. She confessed faith in Christ and was baptized by Bro. Brown Godwin in 1883. She lived a consistent Christian life until about two years ago. She lost her mind brought on by disease, but in all her insanity she did not forget to trust in God. She would often talk about dying and express herself as being ready to go, and when she was dying she said she was willing to go. So weep not dear father and mother, brothers and sisters, but go onward and upward and it will not be long before you will meet to part no more. May we all so live in this life that we will meet her where trouble never comes. Then what a comfort to our hearts that when we are called away from toils below to joys above in that eternal day that there she will meet us at the gate just as we are passing through.
Lunns Store, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 18, 1886, page 524
Addison, Elizabeth J.
Elizabeth J. Addison was born in Lancaster District, South Carolina, July 3rd, 1810, married April 1st, 1828. Joined the Baptist church 1834, died Feb. 27, 1885. Sister Addison was an invalid and confined to her bed for eighteen years, but notwithstanding this, she was the most cheerful creature, I ever saw, under the hand of affliction. It usually revived ones spirits to visit her and on leaving a new resolution to meet the disappointments of life more patiently, was firmer. Sadness never clouded her sweet nature until death claimed her partner in life, Abijah Addison, which occurred sometime before her death. After this she never manifested the same joyous spirits. She had traveled on through life with him down to a good old age, raised a large family, and the loss was too great for her usually buoyancy. It is pleasant to see two old people who have lived together in peace and love, now ripened and whitened for eternity. Why, said he to me one day with emphasis, my wife is just as pretty to me now as when I led her out as a bride fifty years ago. I never stood over the grave of two old persons and talked with more confidence of their future than of these. They are at rest in Jesus. They were both strict members of the Baptist church.
J. M. Barnes., Highland Home, Ala..
Gospel Advocate, August 29, 1885, page 536.
Aldridge, Nancy
Died at the residence of her son-in-law in the 6th district of Williamson county, Tenn., on the 3rd day of April, 1885, Mrs. Nancy Aldridge, aged about 101 years. She was born in Mcclemburg, N. C., moved from N. C. at an early day with her husband and settled in Rutherford county Tenn. Afterward moved to Williamson county, where she lived an honorable and useful life for many years. She was a good Christian woman. She united with the Christian church at Boston, Tenn., in 1858. Her husband was a soldier in the war of 1812. Was in the battle at New Orleans. He died in Williamson county in the year 1846. From the year 1871 she was granted a pension for services rendered by her husband as a soldier in the war of 1812. Up to within the last three or four years she retained her mental and physical faculties to a remarkable degree. She leaves three children and many grand and great grand children to mourn her loss in her old ageher second childhood. She was cared for and watched over with care and tenderness by her son-in-law and his good wife. How true are the words of inspiration, the days of our years are three-score and ten, and if by reason of strength they be four-score years, Yet is their strength labor and sorrow; for it is soon cut off and we fly away.
E. B. Cayce.
Gospel Advocate, May 13, 1885, page 298.
Alexander, Janie
Died on the night of June 11th, Sister Janie, wife of J. M. Alexander aged 51 years. She was a devoted member of the church for 35 years. She was a woman who never turned aside from the path of duty no matter how arduous. Though blind for about 11 years, she was more cheerful than many blessed with sight. Here was indeed a life worthy of imitation. At the bedside of the sick, she loved to sit and administer words of cheer, in the house of mourning she always had words of comfort for the bereaved. Her death was sudden, but we know she was ready, having often been heard to say she only awaited the call of the Master. She leaves five children, all members of the church of Christ. To her husband and children we would say, strive each day to live better, purer lives, that you may meet your wife, your mother, in that world, where no farewells are spoken, no parting tears are shed.
Ella M. Terrell.
Gospel Advocate, July 21, 1886, page 462.
Allen, Laura G.
Laura G. Allen died Dec. 2nd, 1885, in her eighteenth year. Dear Laura was taken away ere relentless time had cast one shadow oer her happy heart. She passed away with the faded and falling leaves of Autumn.
But, Oh! What consolation we find in the blessed promises of the gospel. We sorrow not as those who have no hope. God is able to heal our wounds. I would say then to her sorrowing relatives and friends: Take courage and press on! In the sweet-by-and-by you will meet to part no more. Fare thee well dear Laura!
Lorena Parker. , Dupre, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, February 3, 1886, page 72.
Anderson, Eliza
Sister Eliza Anderson was born July 15, 1802, died January 17, 1886. She was, in her earlier years, a Baptist, but learned the way of the Lord more perfectly under Bro. G. W. Elley, in Kentucky. During the time I knew her she lived with her son-in-law, Bro. B. F. Jamison who told me, after her death, he had never seen her angry, that she possessed one of the happiest, gentle natures he had ever known. Sister Lizzie Sweeney, an old friend of hers and mine, told me not long since, that she had known her for years, and a kinder, gentler heart never beat, and although the rains of sorrow had fallen into her heart, she never burdened others with her griefs, but learned to suffer and be still.
Her children and great grandchildren rose up to call her blessed. She never attended on the Lords table in her latter years on account of physical disability. She left two children to grieve for mother, Bro. Woodford Dunn, and Sister Annie Jamison. May they meet her in heaven.
L. B. H., Castalian Springs, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December 1, 1886, page 764.
Appleton, John H.
On December 5, 1884, passed away, in the full hope of a glorious immortality, Bro. John H. Appleton, of Appleton P. O., Lawrence county, Tenn. Bro. Appleton was born May 31, 1847. He confessed Jesus, and was buried with him in baptism, by Bro. H. C. Abernathy, in this county, and at once became an active and devoted member of Noblits Chapel congregation, and continued with unwavering zeal until called home to rest in the bosom of the Master. To his afflicted wife and orphaned little ones, our warmest and most earnest sympathies are extended. The mourn not, however, as those who have no hope, for, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. With sad hearts and loving hands he was laid away to sleep by his brethren and friends.
W. J. Dabbs.
Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1885, page 51.
Armstrong, Mary
Died with consumption at her fathers residence, near Landersville, Ala., on the morning of the 16th of April, 1886, Miss Mary Armstrong, aged 27 years, eleven months and 27 days. She leaves behind a father and mother, two brothers and six sisters. She obeyed the gospel in the summer of 1875, was baptized by J. H. Halbrook. She was loved by all who knew her and seemed to try to live the life of a Christian, always trying to do what she thought was right. She was confined to her bed only a few weeks and was rational to the end, although she seemed to not be aware of her deathly condition, until about to breathe her last asked her broken hearted mother who was watching over her, What do you think now? and then said, Am I not good? and fell asleep to await the judgment day for the reception of the crown she won here below. May the Lord help us all to run the race patiently here that we may receive a crown over there.
H. S. B.
Gospel Advocate, May 12, 1886, page 296.
Arnold, Thomas P.
I feel called upon to give to the readers of the ADVOCATE a notice of the death of our much beloved uncle in the flesh and brother in Christ, Thomas P. Arnold, who died May 5th, 1886. He was born August 2nd, 1814. Bro. Arnold seemed to bear his sufferings with as much fortitude and resignation as we could expect of man in the flesh. Thirty or thirty-five years ago he was led by the preached word to obey from the heart that form of doctrine by which men are cleansed from sin and made servants of Christ. He spent the remainder of his days in humble devotion to the cause he loved. He was liberal with the poor and needy, and heeded the cry of the widow and orphan. Remember that our loss is his eternal gain, and that we may by living obedient and righteous lives be enabled to look upon death as but the gate through which we all may pass into eternal life, and close our eyes on the death-bed scenes and heartaches of this world, and enter into the bright fields and stately mansions which our Savior has gone to prepare for his elect. May our lives be such as will secure to us the welcome plaudit, Well done, thou good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joys of thy Lord, is the prayer of his n niece.
Mary J. Woodruff.
Gospel Advocate, June 2, 1886, page 344.
Arnold, Mrs. W. I.
My dear wife who for 12 long years has been my nearest and dearest friend, God has seen fit to take from me. She has left me with four small children to make the best of I can. God being my helper, I will try to bring them up in the fear and admonition of the Lord. If I could commune with her departed spirit to-night, my first message would be dear wife, I cannot forget you, my prayer to God is that I may ever hold sacred the command of God. She was followed to the tomb by many friends and relatives, who with me mourn her loss. Though we can not mourn as those who have no hope. She first joined the church at Mount Pisgah, and there remained until 1877, and having learned the way of the Lord more perfectly she joined the church of Christ at Mount Zion, Gibson county, and remained a devout Christian the remainder of her life. God speed the day when the partition walls will be broken down between the church of Christ and the sectarian world. She was born February 28, 1845, and was married November 17, 1872; departed this life April 24, 1885.
W. I. Arnold., Bradford Station, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 18, 1885, page 728.
Ashworth, Benjamin
Died at his home in Giles county, Tenn., Oct., 10, 1886, in the 71st year of his age, our Bro. Benjamin Ashworth of congestion of the stomach. Bro. Ashworth leaves a sorrowing wife, three daughters and two sons to mourn their loss. He was immersed into the one Body the first Lords day in October 1879, remained a consistent member of the church of Christ till his death. Dear sister and children you know in whom he trusted; grieve not as those who have no hope.
W. N. M.
Gospel Advocate, December 1, 1886, page 764.
Avaritt, Sallie
Sallie Avaritt, born May 21, 1800, in Virginia, moved to Rutherford county, Tenn., in 1805; was married to L. Avaritt April 19th, 1821, departed this life May 15th, 1885, being nearly 85 years of age. She had been a devoted earnest member of the church of Christ for about 60 or 65 years. She was perfectly resigned to death; called her children together, addressed them words of faith and affection. Her last words, It is all bright, seemed to be an earnest of the glory of that world where shadows never come. She leaves seven children, a number of grand children and a number of friends who will mourn, but, not as those who have no hope. A long life has been given to works of love. She went about doing good; the needy were never turned away empty; the sick were ministered unto; the sorrowful ones were comforted; the erring were advised. The sermon preached by the writer, from the 8th Psalm; was listened to with attention by a large audience. Bro. Richard Avaritt took part in the services. The sentiment expressed by many tearful eyes was, that a good friend had been lost, that a mother in the spiritual world had fallen in the battle for the right; that the church had lost one of its faithful ones, whose delight was in the Law of the Lord. To the loving daughter, who like a ministering angel, watched around her couch during the sickness which proved to be unto death, we would say, remember the virtues of the departed one; follow her example; let your life be guided by the same true principles, and its close, will be all in righteousness. Like the patriarch, she has been gathered to her people. The friends of her youth have been gathered to the last home,
and now she goes to join them; Like a shock of corn, fully ripe and ready for the mansions of eternity. Her life laden with good works has closed. There is a vacant chair in the old household; a familiar voice is heard no more; but a life thus characterized grows glorious in the hour of death, and the righteous ones will shine as the stars forever and ever. This is her reward. Truly, blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth; yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labor, and whose works shall follow them. Rev. 14:13.
A. M. Growden.
Gospel Advocate, May 27, 1885, page 330
